we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v what_o a_o â—…erent_a opinion_n this_o man_n carry_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v prescribe_v thing_n both_o childish_a and_o absurd_a but_o i_o must_v pardon_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o observe_v what_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n have_v bring_v into_o god_n service_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v man_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o may_v fond_o err_v will_v acknowledge_v this_o caveat_n most_o needful_a no_o stage-play_a be_v so_o full_a of_o foolery_n as_o your_o masse-game_n speaker_n w._n p._n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n speaker_n a._n w._n order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o adjunct_n serve_v to_o the_o better_a performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o due_a and_o fit_a circumstance_n give_v a_o grace_n and_o furtherance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o speaker_n w._n p._n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o seneted_a from_o superstition_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o be_v absurd_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o all_o thing_n superstitious_a be_v not_o so_o yea_o many_o point_n of_o superstition_n have_v so_o much_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o without_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v think_v they_o very_o fit_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o meritorious_a such_o 2._o be_v the_o gentiles_n worship_v of_o angel_n suppose_v they_o have_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n such_o be_v your_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n now_o adays_o such_o be_v your_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n if_o you_o eat_v flesh_n on_o saint_n eaven_n or_o in_o lent_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n w._n p._n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o touch_v multitude_n may_v pass_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n scripture_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o he_o term_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n whereas_o before_o he_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o than_o which_o be_v of_o record_n there_o can_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n though_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o book_n write_v when_o that_o decree_n be_v first_o observe_v neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o but_o say_v it_o be_v term_v a_o tradition_n the_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o tradition_n observe_v that_o we_o divide_v tradition_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o rearme_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v god_n thesecond_v apostolical_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o curch_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n as_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o wit_n we_o esteem_v no_o less_o of_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n than_o of_o thefoure_n gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o apostle_n much_o honour_n and_o credit_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o write_v for_o ink_n and_o paper_n bring_v no_o new_a holiness_n nor_o give_v any_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o either_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o credit_v utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v here_o the_o question_n be_v principal_o of_o divine_a tradition_n faith_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v many_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n speaker_n a._n w._n divine_a tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o and_o be_v diverse_a from_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v principal_o of_o those_o matter_n that_o christ_n only_o speak_v and_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n you_o that_o you_o may_v discredit_v the_o scripture_n to_o advance_v tradition_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o plain_o teach_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n with_o your_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o not_o only_o those_o two_o you_o name_n but_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o more_o be_v manifest_o therein_o declare_v our_o reason_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n i._o deutr._fw-la 4._o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v anything_o therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o of_o the_o write_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o for_o these_o very_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v of_o the_o write_a law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o attentive_a and_o obedient_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v the_o word_n be_v set_v where_o you_o will_v they_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v beyond_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n cite_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a speaker_n a._n w._n to_o interpret_v 2._o this_o place_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o 13._o strengthen_v the_o jew_n error_n and_o to_o void_v our_o saviour_n reproof_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v
memory_n which_o may_v often_o fail_v they_o especial_o in_o carry_v away_o speech_n of_o discourse_n and_o disputation_n speaker_n w._n p._n ii_o if_o the_o believe_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n and_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v their_o say_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o often_o cry_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o authority_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n may_v be_v suspect_v and_o we_o may_v not_o always_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o otherreason_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v aswell_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o may_v err_v ans._n that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v aswell_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n write_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a till_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o afterward_o and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o by_o read_v it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a beside_o how_o can_v tradition_n be_v keep_v without_o add_v and_o alter_v if_o they_o have_v no_o better_o guide_v then_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o write_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o be_v that_o to_o master_n perkins_n reason_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o more_o than_o one_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n alone_o which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o will_v not_o affirm_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v but_o of_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o estimation_n and_o gain_n some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o godly_a personage_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o falsehood_n if_o it_o have_v not_o binsuch_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v term_v which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v a_o secret_a approbation_n of_o it_o for_o such_o and_o so_o that_o have_v the_o interpretative_a consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o follow_a for_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o so_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o lord_n yet_o paul_n case_n be_v proper_a to_o himself_o and_o altogether_o extraordinary_a the_o three_o particular_a be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o purpose_n because_o 16._o s._n paul_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o woman_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n bareheaded_a add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v any_o contention_n man_n mouth_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o custom_n but_o first_o this_o hatescripture_n papist_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o whereas_o he_o call_v these_o wrangler_n scripturist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o defence_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o any_o one_o objection_n so_o much_o as_o signify_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o allege_v because_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o presume_v by_o his_o conclusion_n afterward_o he_o want_v other_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o against_o scripture_n too_o three_o he_o reason_v not_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o about_o the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n service_n last_o it_o do_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n must_v overway_n private_a man_n fancy_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o must_v be_v supply_v therein_o by_o tradition_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n example_n warrant_v his_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o he_o exhort_v to_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n last_o of_o all_o alleage_n custom_n against_o contentious_a man_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v indifferent_a therefore_o we_o must_v allege_v scripture_n when_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o follow_v not_o upon_o that_o objection_n for_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n first_o they_o allege_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o church_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o teach_v either_o they_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v answ._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o church_n though_o in_o order_n it_o have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v pen_v it_o may_v well_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n either_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n observe_v first_o that_o instead_o of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n ever_o fly_v the_o word_n tradition_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n sound_a against_o they_o than_o thrust_v they_o in_o the_o word_n tradition_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n bear_v it_o not_o see_v for_o this_o their_o corruption_n and_o many_o other_o a_o learned_a treatise_n name_v the_o discovery_n of_o false_a translation_n pen_v by_o m._n gregory_n martin_n a_o man_n most_o singuler_o conversant_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n speaker_n a._n w._n gregory_n martinus_n cavil_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o 2._o by_o doctor_n fulke_n and_o the_o answer_n never_o yet_o reply_v to_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o by_o any_o papist_n your_o old_a translation_n have_v in_o steed_n of_o tradition_n 2._o precept_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o former_a place_n be_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n and_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o dispraise_n vatablus_n vatablus_n also_o use_v his_o liberty_n in_o translate_n this_o word_n sometime_o 6._o instituta_fw-la sometime_o constitutio_fw-la sometime_o institutio_fw-la the_o difference_n in_o our_o translation_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v be_v this_o that_o we_o call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a dotage_n to_o avouch_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o write_v sure_o if_o none_o of_o his_o otherwere_n write_v before_o it_o yet_o his_o first_o to_o the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o but_o let_v we_o give_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o dream_v sometime_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o master_n perkins_n compare_v not_o this_o epistle_n with_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o church_n but_o with_o other_o that_o be_v write_v to_o other_o church_n and_o general_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 8._o irenaeus_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a except_o the_o former_a and_o perhaps_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v write_v
take_v it_o most_o kind_o if_o for_o god_n and_o their_o sake_n you_o take_v into_o your_o princely_a protection_n their_o follower_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o fend_v they_o from_o oppression_n thus_o most_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o your_o highness_n if_o i_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o my_o bind_a duty_n i_o beseech_v your_o bless_a saviour_n to_o endue_v you_o both_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o divine_a verity_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o embrace_v and_o defend_v it_o constant_o or_o at_o the_o least_o gracious_o to_o tolerate_v and_o permit_v it_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o obedient_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o servant_n w._n b._n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o course_n will_v best_o please_v god_n in_o this_o difference_n of_o profession_n not_o humane_a policy_n but_o divine_a truth_n must_v determine_v in_o which_o if_o we_o sincere_o obey_v god_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o like_n or_o mislike_v either_o of_o foreign_a country_n or_o king_n and_o queen_n depart_v who_o either_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o god_n if_o they_o love_v popish_a idolatry_n or_o if_o they_o be_v saint_n love_v it_o not_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o entertain_v thou_o with_o many_o word_n the_o principal_a cause_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o sacred_a verity_n than_o the_o employ_v of_o his_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o i_o as_o well_o to_o sortifie_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o catholic_n in_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o call_v back_o and_o lead_v other_o who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_a to_o lose_a sheep_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n into_o the_o right_a way_n the_o like_a reason_n have_v draw_v i_o to_o this_o survey_n of_o your_o reformation_n with_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o truth_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v i_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n particular_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n not_o only_o for_o that_o i_o be_v thereunto_o request_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o good_a intelligence_n and_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a but_o also_o because_o peruse_v of_o it_o i_o find_v it_o pen_v more_o scholarlike_a than_o the_o protestant_n use_v to_o do_v ordinarie_o for_o first_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v set_v down_o distâ—â—ctly_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n true_o afterwards_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o chief_a argument_n be_v produce_v from_o both_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o call_v out_o of_o their_o rabbin_n luther_n peter_n martyr_n calvin_n kemnitius_n and_o such_o like_a though_o he_o name_v they_o not_o last_o he_o place_v some_o objection_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o answer_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o his_o commendation_n do_v perform_v all_o this_o very_o brief_o and_o clear_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v my_o oâ—iâ—â—on_n free_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o book_n of_o like_a quantity_n publish_v by_o a_o protestant_n to_o contain_v either_o more_o matter_n or_o deliver_v in_o better_a method_n and_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a especial_o consider_v that_o he_o withal_o counterfeit_v to_o come_v as_o near_o unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o his_o tender_a conscience_n will_v permit_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o walk_v as_o wide_a from_o it_o as_o any_o other_o noveller_n of_o this_o age_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v less_o scholarlike_o than_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o controversy_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v who_o fault_n be_v it_o but_o the_o papist_n who_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o of_o our_o english_a rhemist_n or_o romanist_n that_o doctor_n fulke_n long_o since_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o try_v by_o syllogism_n the_o very_a judgement_n seat_n of_o true_a reason_n if_o you_o have_v know_v master_n perkins_n life_n as_o well_o as_o you_o see_v his_o learning_n you_o will_v never_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o counterfeit_v whereof_o also_o i_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v acquit_v by_o that_o clearness_n which_o you_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n wherefore_o i_o esteem_v my_o spare_a time_n best_o employ_v about_o the_o discover_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o do_v endeavour_n after_o the_o same_o scholastical_a manner_n without_o all_o superfluity_n of_o word_n no_o less_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a party_n then_o to_o confute_v all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v by_o m._n perkins_n allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n read_v this_o short_a treatise_n good_a christian_n diligent_o for_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n contract_v and_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a rheum_n and_o read_v it_o over_o as_o it_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a with_o a_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o concern_v thy_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o then_o judge_v without_o partiality_n whether_o religion_n have_v better_a ground_n in_o god_n word_n more_o evident_a testimony_n from_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o be_v more_o conformable_a unto_o all_o godliness_n good_a life_n and_o upright_o deal_n the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o speedy_o embrace_v that_o before_o i_o end_v this_o short_a preface_n i_o must_v entreat_v thy_o patience_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o â—aultes_n in_o print_v which_o be_v too_o too_o many_o but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o it_o be_v courteous_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v print_v far_o from_o the_o author_n with_o a_o dutch_a composer_n and_o oversee_v by_o a_o unskilful_a corrector_n the_o great_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v endeavour_n the_o like_a or_o great_a shortness_n and_o plainness_n if_o i_o can_v desire_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a reader_n than_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o partiality_n the_o place_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o the_o right_a use_n of_o true_a reason_n he_o that_o hunt_v for_o it_o in_o man_n write_n either_o find_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o that_o will_v trust_v other_o man_n word_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o eye_n deserve_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v deceive_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n before_o the_o print_n of_o this_o part_n be_v finish_v i_o hear_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v dead_a i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o come_v forth_o to_o late_a to_o do_v he_o any_o good_a yet_o his_o work_n live_v to_o poison_v other_o a_o preservative_n against_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o necessary_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o will_v have_v do_v master_n perkins_n good_a to_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v little_a to_o your_o advantage_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o adversary_n speaker_n w._n p._n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n william_n bow_n knight_n etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o sundry_a man_n in_o this_o age_n to_o think_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reunite_v as_o in_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v before_o write_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o respect_v of_o english_a protestant_n more_a than_o be_v meet_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o let_v man_n in_o show_n of_o moderation_n pretend_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v this_o union_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v make_v more_o than_o the_o union_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a it_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o think_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o in_o
a_o sentence_n of_o he_o in_o commendation_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o flattery_n that_o i_o say_v not_o impiety_n that_o it_o can_v carry_v no_o credit_n with_o any_o modest_a christian._n it_o shall_v seem_v you_o see_v so_o much_o yourself_o and_o therefore_o crafty_o leave_v out_o these_o absurd_a and_o vile_a speech_n viz._n christus_fw-la thou_o be_v abel_n in_o primacy_n noah_n in_o government_n in_o patriarkship_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedech_n in_o authority_n of_o judge_a samuel_n in_o unction_n that_o be_v either_o in_o anoint_v or_o in_o be_v anoint_v christ._n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a sentence_n on_o bernard_n part_n and_o a_o break_a sentence_n on_o you_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o may_v abide_v the_o light_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a and_o be_v account_v whole_a be_v it_o never_o so_o mangle_v it_o be_v rather_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o you_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o you_o understand_v not_o master_n perkins_n neither_o say_v nor_o mean_n that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v three_o pope_n together_o but_o according_a to_o the_o nomine_fw-la canon_n call_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refer_v this_o word_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o bishop_n simple_o but_o to_o cardinal_n bishop_n now_o all_o cardinal_n be_v cardinal_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o canon_n indeed_o put_v not_o in_o those_o word_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o alter_v by_o the_o add_v of_o they_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o all_o cardinal_n be_v either_o cardinal_n bishop_n who_o the_o canon_n appoint_v tractantes_fw-la first_o to_o consult_v about_o elect_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n clerk_n that_o be_v of_o some_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o general_a name_n whereof_o be_v clerk_n whether_o it_o be_v priesthood_n deaconship_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o accedant_fw-la must_v in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v call_v to_o the_o election_n now_o let_v man_n judge_v whether_o master_n perkins_n or_o you_o be_v in_o fault_n this_o canon_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o former_a proposition_n that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a pope_n who_o be_v choose_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o not_o also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n if_o you_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o avoid_v slander_v as_o that_o reverend_a and_o learned_a writer_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o untruth_n you_o will_v never_o have_v raise_v such_o a_o suspicion_n of_o he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o he_o let_v his_o own_o desence_n against_o master_n hardings_n reproach_n speak_v for_o the_o present_a savile_n roger_n hoveden_n 55._o who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n record_v the_o history_n and_o set_v primo_fw-la down_o joachims_n word_n to_o king_n richard_n that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n but_o you_o except_v against_o joachim_n as_o a_o heretic_n so_o do_v not_o 11._o bellarmine_n but_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 3._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o condemn_v a_o certain_a book_n that_o abbot_n joachim_n write_v against_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o unity_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n yea_o the_o council_n special_o add_v that_o they_o will_v not_o by_o their_o sentence_n any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o florence_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o institutor_n orderer_n as_o well_o because_o the_o order_n in_o it_o be_v good_a as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v submit_v all_o his_o write_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v therefore_o catholico_n jodocus_n coccius_n make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o latin_a doctor_n out_o of_o who_o he_o confirm_v your_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o eccles._n trithemius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n studious_a and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n petrark_v one_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o age_n for_o learning_n write_v about_o 250._o year_n since_o that_o ria_fw-la rome_n be_v become_v babylon_n and_o not_o only_a babylon_n but_o false_a and_o wicked_a babylon_n further_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v she_o the_o fountain_n of_o grief_n the_o lodge_n of_o wrath_n the_o school_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n a_o shameless_a strumpet_n which_o have_v be_v found_v in_o chastity_n humility_n and_o poverty_n have_v lift_v up_o her_o horn_n against_o her_o founder_n the_o emperor_n 107._o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v her_o covetous_a babylon_n that_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n wrath_n with_o impious_a and_o wicked_a vice_n so_o that_o it_o run_v over_o 92._o in_o a_o three_o he_o term_v her_o impious_a babylon_n from_o who_o all_o shame_n be_v flee_v the_o lodge_n of_o grief_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n i_o set_v not_o down_o all_o he_o speak_v against_o she_o somewhat_o i_o have_v touch_v that_o i_o may_v see_v how_o easy_o you_o will_v answer_v his_o word_n but_o i_o think_v he_o that_o have_v read_v 20_o bellarmine_n of_o this_o point_n may_v guess_v before_o hand_n what_o you_o can_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n 25._o irenaeus_n as_o you_o true_o say_v determine_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n name_n and_o lean_v more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o neither_o do_v he_o allow_v of_o that_o because_o venier_n a_o man_n as_o he_o say_v may_v with_o likelihood_n gather_v by_o many_o thing_n that_o his_o name_n perhaps_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v vocaâ—ulum_fw-la very_o likely_a and_o give_v his_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o most_o true_a kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n master_n perkins_n expound_v it_o not_o as_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o as_o a_o appellative_a because_o neither_o 13._o the_o evangelist_n nor_o irenaeus_n do_v intend_v to_o show_v antichrist_n proper_a name_n but_o 8._o to_o make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v all_o take_v now_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a or_o latin_a state_n the_o name_n also_o must_v be_v suitable_a thereunto_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v our_o papist_n call_v themselves_o roman_a that_o be_v latin_a catholic_n i_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o exhortation_n hereupon_o only_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o consider_v without_o prejudice_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n prophesy_v of_o by_o s._n john_n revelat_fw-la 17._o speaker_n w._n p._n again_o this_o commandment_n must_v not_o so_o much_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o bodily_a departure_n in_o respect_n of_o cohabitation_n and_o presence_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a separation_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o man_n must_v depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n injoin_v his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o babylon_n whence_o i_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v depart_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n that_o separate_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o schismatik_n that_o do_v so_o because_o they_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o that_o party_n be_v the_o schismatic_n in_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n lie_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o whore_n hand_n which_o be_v their_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a religion_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o because_o i_o purpose_v god_n will_v not_o only_o to_o confute_v what_o m._n perkins_n bring_v against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o some_o what_o also_o in_o every_o chapter_n to_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v it_o i_o will_v here_o deliver_v what_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o learned_a
only_o but_o of_o indisposition_n also_o which_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v every_o one_o despair_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o may_v conceive_v some_o hope_n for_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v favour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dispose_v or_o fit_v for_o it_o perfect_o sure_o we_o must_v needs_o despair_v of_o attain_v to_o that_o fitness_n how_o can_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n be_v both_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v worthy_a as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o also_o in_o themselves_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o before_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o god_n bid_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o promise_v 10._o a_o issue_n forth_o then_o the_o assurance_n depend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o former_a faith_n what_o then_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v may_v not_o the_o enemy_n then_o not_o only_o wound_v but_o kill_v we_o to_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therein_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o work_n of_o piety_n many_o have_v be_v too_o too_o slack_a as_o the_o pitiful_a fall_n of_o thousand_o have_v teach_v us._n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o say_v that_o prayer_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o perseverance_n but_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o call_v on_o he_o be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v away_o not_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_a but_o because_o godhath_a promise_v to_o keep_v his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n though_o with_o many_o imperfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n oh_o sai_z m._n perkins_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v ever_o after_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o o_o shameless_a assertion_n and_o contrary_a exclamation_n to_o many_o plain_a text_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o not_o bear_v fâ—…_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o and_o again_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v wither_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o 15._o do_v demonstrate_v that_o some_o which_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o be_v we_o not_o by_o faith_n make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n and_o do_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v they_o who_o with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o 8._o say_v he_o have_v no_o root_n but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n revolt_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o some_o have_a 19_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n expel_v good_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o who_o be_v by_o name_n hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n the_o like_a that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o 6._o some_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n have_v err_v from_o the_o say_v speaker_n a._n w._n do_v you_o call_v that_o a_o shameless_a assertion_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o avow_a by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n again_o 28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 40._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n he_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o some_o may_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o have_v have_v some_o show_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v afterward_o manifest_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v those_o two_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o rest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o for_o example_n among_o other_o take_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n 8._o who_o be_v at_o his_o election_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v so_o good_a a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o in_o jsraell_n and_o yet_o become_v reprobate_a as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o like_a be_v probable_a of_o solomon_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o also_o himself_o believe_v and_o after_o become_v a_o arch_a heretic_n and_o so_o die_v the_o like_a almost_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o arch-heretike_n who_o before_o they_o fall_v be_v of_o the_o faithful_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o you_o say_v of_o saul_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o that_o text_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o samuel_n be_v then_o alive_a so_o holy_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o the_o place_n you_o mean_v be_v in_o 20._o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o samuel_n say_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o your_o translation_n read_v it_o that_o be_v say_v ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n who_o may_v take_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o goodly_a thing_n say_v the_o 70._o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v pagnin_n what_o soever_o be_v to_o vatablns_n be_v desire_v in_o israel_n say_v vatablus_n and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o context_n care_v not_o for_o the_o ass_n say_v samuel_n for_o they_o be_v find_v and_o beside_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v thus_o have_v you_o grace_v saul_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o have_v you_o disgrace_v solomon_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honour_v with_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o write_v by_o his_o pen_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n every_o papist_n have_v not_o power_n like_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v who_o he_o will_v a_o saint_n and_o who_o he_o list_v a_o reprobate_n judas_n simon_n hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o the_o rest_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o a_o time_n but_o never_o any_o one_o of_o these_o have_v at_o any_o time_n true_a justify_v faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o what_o need_v we_o further_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o this_o be_v cosen-german_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o one_o of_o that_o infamous_a heretic_n jovinian_n erroneous_a article_n condemn_v and_o register_v by_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o hold_v that_o just_a man_n after_o baptism_n can_v not_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o be_v indeed_o wash_v with_o water_n but_o never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n his_o ground_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o sin_n after_o which_o be_v just_a m._n perkins_n proposition_n proposition_n so_o that_o to_o uphold_v a_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v yea_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_o best_a man_n do_v sin_n but_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n keep_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n either_o final_o or_o total_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v
day_n by_o day_n of_o these_o suit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o must_v take_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v speak_v we_o must_v always_o pray_v and_o never_o be_v weary_a and_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d to_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n receive_v it_o but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o assurance_n doubt_n whether_o we_o shall_v observe_v those_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o prayerer_n no_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v to_o obtain_v our_o suit_n although_o we_o be_v on_o god_n part_n must_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v most_o bâ—…ful_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v than_o we_o be_v to_o a_o â—e_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o before_o that_o 1._o our_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n and_o our_o feel_n not_o so_o strong_a as_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v if_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n we_o can_v never_o look_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o never_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n require_v but_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n in_o his_o good_a time_n if_o we_o make_v they_o in_o christ_n name_n though_o we_o fail_v in_o circumstance_n and_o pray_v not_o every_o day_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o the_o 26._o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v will_v rouse_v we_o up_o from_o our_o deadness_n and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v speed_v as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o say_v m._n perkins_n s._n john_n note_v out_o this_o particular_a faith_n call_v it_o our_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a 5._o to_o his_o will_n but_o where_o find_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o assure_v every_o man_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o service_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o assure_a promise_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o faithful_a service_n and_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n where_o find_v you_o that_o we_o hold_v any_o such_o opinion_n nay_o we_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o this_o assurance_n come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o god_n see_v it_o requisite_a according_a to_o the_o trial_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v of_o us._n but_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n we_o be_v sure_o this_o must_v be_v entreat_v for_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v as_o god_n see_v meet_v both_o for_o the_o time_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a yet_o common_o deny_v by_o all_o protestant_n for_o d._n god_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o the_o assumption_n that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v our_o salvation_n be_v prove_v say_v m._n perkins_n by_o these_o word_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o that_o gospel_n believe_v your_o own_o particular_a salvation_n thew_v we_o once_o but_o one_o clear_a text_n for_o it_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v through_o his_o mercy_n and_o merit_n but_o know_v well_o that_o unless_o i_o keep_v his_o word_n i_o be_o by_o he_o liken_v 25._o to_o a_o fool_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sanas_fw-la he_o command_v i_o to_o watch_n and_o pray_v lest_o i_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o else_o where_o wain_v i_o to_o prepare_v oil_n to_o keep_v my_o lamp_n burn_v against_o his_o come_n or_o else_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n a_o hundred_o such_o admonition_n find_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o this_o security_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o vigilant_a to_o prevent_v all_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o dâ—…gent_a to_o train_v ourselves_o in_o godly_a exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n have_v answer_v your_o objection_n against_o his_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o 6_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v his_o proof_n be_v easy_o laugh_v at_o than_o answer_v to_o believe_v say_v he_o be_v particular_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v my_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n which_o i_o can_v do_v unless_o i_o be_v resolve_v of_o my_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n but_o bare_o allege_v the_o first_o proof_n and_o deny_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_o our_o saviour_n command_v and_o assure_v i_o that_o god_n will_v enable_v i_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o because_o i_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o grace_n in_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n hope_v indeed_o of_o heaven_n make_v a_o man_n most_o courageous_o bear_v out_o all_o e._n storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n cross_n but_o to_o profess_v his_o faith_n most_o bold_o before_o the_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n be_v by_o charity_n fortify_v and_o make_v invincible_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o that_o place_n and_o say_v before_o that_o the_o faithful_a glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o vaunt_v 2._o themselves_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v great_a in_o those_o that_o have_v long_o live_v virtuous_o special_o when_o they_o have_v also_o endure_v manifold_a loss_n much_o disgrace_n great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o he_o that_o can_v fail_v of_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v to_o requite_v all_o such_o with_o a_o hundred_o fold_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n inâ—…th_v that_o godly_a man_n paâ—_n taker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o after_o they_o faith_n have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v have_v receive_v beside_o faith_n great_a favour_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n have_v after_o all_o this_o so_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o their_o recovery_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o folly_n and_o presumption_n if_o he_o fail_v to_o obtain_v it_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o hope_n of_o they_o now_o the_o 5._o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o hope_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o interpretation_n your_o own_o interlin_n gloss_n avow_v impletur_fw-la hope_n make_v not_o a_o man_n blush_v because_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o expound_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v because_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o pledge_v so_o do_v ibid._n lyra_n also_o interpret_v that_o hope_n so_o theophylact._n theodoret_n so_o chrysostome_n so_o theophylact_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o you_o condemn_v this_o grow_v every_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o never_o fall_v away_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o shake_v those_o that_o the_o 4._o apostle_n speak_v of_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n to_o justification_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v otherwhere_o the_o four_o point_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n speaker_n w._n p._n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o where_o to_o differ_v first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n on_o both_o part_n and_o second_o the_o main_a difference_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v against_o they_o even_o to_o death_n our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n i_o propound_v in_o four_o rule_n rule_n i._o that_o justification_n be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n and_o accept_v he_o to_o life_n
hope_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o more_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n than_o to_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o authority_n and_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o join_v here_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n reserve_v the_o rest_n unto_o that_o place_n whereinis_fw-la m._n perkins_n cit_v some_o for_o he_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n s._n ignatius_n of_o our_o justification_n write_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n be_v faith_n but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v charity_n but_o both_o philip_n unite_a and_o join_v together_o do_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o philip._n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a such_o a_o author_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o write_v those_o epistle_n in_o ignatius_n name_n be_v a_o unfit_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n but_o for_o the_o sentence_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v it_o may_v well_o be_v answer_v that_o sanctification_n be_v require_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o only_a justification_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o affirm_v what_o proof_n be_v there_o in_o this_o that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n clement_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v faith_n go_v before_o but_o fear_n do_v build_v and_o charity_n bring_v to_o perfection_n storm_n 2._o clement_n speak_v not_o either_o of_o justification_n or_o of_o justify_v faith_n but_o as_o the_o former_a author_n describe_v some_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christian_a sanctification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n saint_n john_n chrysostom_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v these_o word_n math._n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v trust_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o dispute_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o so_o do_v he_o both_o exhort_v the_o jnfidel_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o live_v well_o speaker_n a._n w._n 70._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o that_o whereby_o we_o live_v in_o christ._n neither_o intreat_v he_o of_o justification_n but_o of_o salvation_n further_o he_o reject_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v not_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v we_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o protestant_n and_o say_v hear_v hypognost_n o_o foolish_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n good_a work_n which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v be_v by_o grace_n prepare_v and_o not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o freewill_n we_o condemn_v not_o because_o by_o they_o or_o such_o like_a man_n of_o god_n have_v be_v justify_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n many_o doubt_n and_o some_o even_o of_o your_o own_o side_n deny_v that_o book_n to_o be_v 3._o augustine_n but_o for_o the_o sentence_n allege_v by_o you_o it_o can_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n because_o our_o question_n be_v now_o only_o of_o the_o first_o justification_n as_o you_o speak_v to_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o follow_v afterward_o and_o of_o which_o austin_n profess_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n can_v belong_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o s._n james_n do_v say_v that_o 21._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v approve_a and_o acknowledge_v for_o just_a both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v alive_a by_o his_o breathe_n speaker_n a._n w._n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o 14._o faithful_a lest_o by_o evil_a security_n they_o lose_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v faith_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v after_o those_o you_o have_v set_v down_o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o 14_o austin_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o neglect_v good_a work_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v say_v he_o faith_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o but_o shall_v neglect_v to_o live_v well_o and_o hold_v on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o good_a work_n this_o as_o he_o profess_v 13._o otherwhere_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o course_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o faith_n which_o say_v he_o they_o fain_o they_o have_v shall_v avail_v they_o before_o god_n without_o good_a work_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o error_n commit_v heinous_a sin_n without_o fear_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o no_o sin_n but_o persidiae_fw-la infidelity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o gnosticke_n against_o who_o such_o speech_n be_v intend_v speaker_n w._n p._n now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n yea_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o within_o man_n and_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o iustistcation_n before_o god_n as_o any_o cause_n thereof_o either_o efficient_a material_a formal_a or_o final_a but_o faith_n alone_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o sign_n thereof_o and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n nothing_o in_o man_n concurre_v as_o any_o cause_n to_o this_o work_n but_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o only_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o receive_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o m._n perkins_n teach_v be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n or_o grace_n concur_v thereto_o as_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n but_o faith_n alone_o farther_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o rather_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o have_v that_o faith_n so_o much_o by_o they_o magnify_v and_o call_v the_o only_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o the_o end_n become_v no_o true_a cause_n at_o all_o but_o a_o bare_a condition_n us._n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n the_o doctrine_n master_n perkins_n teach_v be_v not_o contrary_a but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o he_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o either_o neglect_v or_o endeavour_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n though_o he_o allow_v these_o no_o place_n as_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n at_o the_o last_o you_o understand_v that_o we_o make_v not_o faith_n the_o principal_a much_o less_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o speak_v proper_o we_o make_v it_o no_o true_a cause_n at_o all_o but_o only_o as_o you_o say_v a_o condition_n require_v by_o god_n on_o our_o part_n which_o he_o accept_v in_o stead_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o it_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n let_v he_o then_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o cause_n who_o instrument_n faith_n be_v and_o choose_v whether_o he_o have_v lief_o to_o have_v charity_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n your_o disjunction_n be_v naught_o for_o neither_o charity_n nor_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_n but_o man_n himself_o not_o without_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o such_o a_o special_a grace_n as_o certain_o produce_v that_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n i._n joh._n 3._o 14._o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n make_v a_o comparison_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o any_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n his_o cure_n be_v not_o by_o any_o physic_n surgery_n but_o only_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o eye_n up_o to_o the_o brasen-serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v erect_v by_o god_n commandment_n even_o so_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o
necessary_a or_o respect_v by_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o that_o thief_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n that_o do_v so_o many_o good_a work_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o that_o that_o great_a doctor_n origen_n mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o of_o these_o good_a qualite_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o faith_n be_v apparent_a by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v on_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n unless_o they_o 4._o do_v withal_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o little_a before_o more_o plain_o say_v i_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n hope_n be_v proceed_v in_o the_o build_n but_o the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n neither_o do_v we_o mean_v to_o exclude_v such_o quality_n for_o they_o come_v together_o but_o be_v not_o of_o like_a use_n nor_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o the_o sentence_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o we_o approve_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o sanctification_n can_v instifie_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n but_o all_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o and_o obtain_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o the_o father_n so_o origen_n also_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o justification_n where_o faith_n only_o be_v respect_v and_o salvation_n to_o which_o all_o virtue_n be_v require_v iii_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o three_o difference_n about_o justification_n be_v concern_v this_o point_n namely_o how_o far_o forth_o good_a work_n be_v require_v thereto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o and_o second_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o first_o be_v when_o one_o of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n and_o in_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o exclude_v it_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v to_o proceed_v from_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o say_v they_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v once_o bear_v can_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v make_v himself_o a_o big_a man_n though_o he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o make_v himself_o a_o man_n even_o so_o a_o sinner_n have_v his_o first_o justification_n may_v afterward_o by_o grace_n make_v himself_o more_o just_a therefore_o they_o hold_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o they_o term_v actual_a ii_o that_o good_a work_n be_v mean_n to_o increase_v first_o justification_n which_o they_o call_v habitual_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n our_o consent_n therefore_o stand_v in_o three_o conclusion_n i._o that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o reward_n ii_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n two_o way_n first_o not_o as_o cause_n thereof_o either_o conseruant_a adiuvant_fw-la or_o procreant_a but_o only_o as_o consequent_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o mark_n in_o a_o way_n and_o as_o the_o way_n itself_o direct_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n iii_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n justify_v by_o work_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v plain_o and_o true_o jam._n 2._o 21._o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n first_o grant_v that_o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n and_o have_v a_o temporal_a reward_n heaven_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o either_o as_o mark_n in_o a_o way_n to_o direct_v we_o towards_o salvation_n or_o as_o fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o righteousness_n to_o declare_v one_o to_o be_v just_a before_o man_n all_o which_o he_o shuffle_v in_o rather_o to_o delude_v our_o argument_n then_o for_o that_o they_o esteem_v much_o of_o good_a work_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o deadly_a sin_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n to_o foist_v in_o temporal_a as_o if_o you_o will_v have_v man_n suspect_v that_o we_o allow_v good_a work_v no_o reward_n in_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o you_o to_o leave_v out_o his_o word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o thrust_v in_o your_o own_o without_o add_v at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o these_o be_v popish_a shift_n whereof_o you_o present_o afford_v we_o another_o example_n by_o put_v in_o these_o word_n before_o man_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o give_v no_o place_n to_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o 88_o master_n perkins_n profess_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n even_o before_o god_n not_o only_o before_o man_n as_o you_o write_v speaker_n a._n w._n to_o this_o you_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o shameless_a slander_n art_n against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n that_o we_o hold_v good_a work_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o deadly_a sin_n whereas_o we_o teach_v that_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o good_a work_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n perfect_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n yea_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o imperfect_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o all_o their_o imperfection_n be_v accept_v and_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n speaker_n w._n p._n thus_o far_o we_o join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o very_a difference_n be_v this_o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o cause_n thereof_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n be_v understand_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v just_a indeed_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o even_o before_o god_n now_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o reason_n on_o both_o part_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o main_a difference_n then_o between_o we_o consist_v in_o this_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n indeed_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_a fruit_n sign_n or_o mark_n of_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o main_a difference_n as_o master_n perkins_n propound_v it_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o cause_n meritorious_a of_o our_o justification_n not_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o second_o justification_n which_o he_o deny_v whole_o as_o a_o device_n of_o you_o and_o indeed_o they_o 647._o that_o have_v more_o near_o sift_v this_o bran_n have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o justification_n because_o faith_n and_o work_v make_v one_o righteousness_n begin_v by_o â—aith_n and_o increase_v and_o perfect_v by_o work_n justification_n say_v 462._o andradius_fw-la the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 57_o stapleton_n speak_v more_o plain_a the_o catholic_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_n as_o by_o the_o formal_a cause_n so_o that_o according_a to_o your_o popish_a divinity_n work_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n also_o as_o stapleton_n direct_o affirm_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o yet_o frame_v not_o one_o argument_n direct_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o repeat_v those_o objection_n and_o propose_v they_o now_o at_o large_a which_o he_o make_v before_o against_o the_o first_o justification_n the_o which_o although_o impertinent_a to_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v solve_v they_o first_o and_o then_o set_v down_o our_o own_o speaker_n a._n w._n this_o pretence_n be_v none_o of_o he_o who_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v increase_v
so_o much_o as_o allude_v to_o the_o psalm_n but_o only_o say_v according_a to_o that_o text_n of_o 〈◊〉_d job_n which_o he_o there_o expound_v that_o man_n compare_v to_o god_n can_v be_v count_v righteous_a that_o place_n of_o job_n have_v the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o will_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n but_o where_o be_v the_o proof_n that_o because_o it_o be_v there_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v here_o but_o let_v i_o also_o show_v that_o this_o which_o you_o rest_v upon_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 3_o the_o psalm_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v plain_a because_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o move_v god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n for_o what_o though_o no_o man_n be_v so_o righteous_a as_o god_n if_o he_o be_v so_o rigeteous_a as_o god_n require_v such_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v it_o can_v never_o hurt_v he_o though_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o a_o thousand_o time_n so_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v vain_a there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o it_o now_o the_o conclusion_n we_o make_v out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v fancy_v to_o himself_o a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n when_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v dare_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v since_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v receive_v this_o grace_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n one_o other_o ordinary_a hackney_n of_o they_o be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n all_o horsemanship_n our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a or_o defile_a cloth_n the_o which_o i_o have_v already_o rid_v to_o death_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n whereit_n be_v allege_v the_o answer_n be_v brief_o that_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinful_a such_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v who_o have_v more_o sin_n then_o good_a work_n and_o so_o their_o righteousness_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o spot_a and_o stain_a cloth_n now_o this_o disprove_v not_o but_o that_o their_o good_a work_n although_o but_o few_o yet_o be_v free_a for_o all_o sport_n of_o iniquity_n it_o only_o prove_v that_o with_o their_o few_o good_a they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o evil_a which_o defile_v their_o righteousness_n and_o make_v it_o like_o a_o stain_a cloth_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v let_v pass_v your_o lewd_a allegory_n and_o your_o colewort_n twice_o sod_a refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o former_a answer_n only_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o the_o prophet_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o refuse_v your_o exposition_n because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o righteousness_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v english_a of_o it_o all_o our_o good_a deed_n 3_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o sin_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o and_o such_o like_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o best_a man_n sin_v venial_o and_o be_v happy_a when_o those_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o all_o this_o be_v clean_o beside_o this_o question_n where_o it_o be_v only_o inquire_v whether_o the_o good_a work_n that_o the_o just_a do_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o not_o whether_o they_o at_o other_o time_n do_v sin_n at_o the_o least_o venial_o this_o be_v all_o which_o m._n perkins_n here_o and_o there_o object_v against_o this_o matter_n speaker_n a._n w._n neither_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o latter_a can_v reasonable_o be_v apply_v to_o venial_a sin_n that_o be_v 46._o salomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o shall_v provoke_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n the_o other_o 2._o david_n after_o those_o great_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o that_o idle_a distinction_n of_o venial_a sin_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n till_o it_o be_v better_o prove_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o because_o some_o other_o do_v allege_v also_o some_o dark_a place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o solve_v they_o here_o together_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o besieged_a mind_n of_o man_n can_v hardly_o resist_v all_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o when_o covetousness_n be_v overthrow_v up_o start_v lechery_n and_o so_o forth_o ans._n all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a warfare_n yet_o man_n assist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v perform_v it_o most_o valiant_o and_o never_o take_v any_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o enemy_n although_o through_o his_o twne_o â—…tie_n he_o may_v be_v sometime_o foil_v s._n h._n 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o then_o we_o be_v just_a when_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n pelag._n ans._n that_o all_o just_a man_n confess_v themselves_o to_o sin_n venial_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n come_v near_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o not_o one_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v without_o some_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n s._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n most_o perfect_a charity_n which_o can_v be_v increase_v be_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v 29._o increase_v that_o â—hich_v be_v less_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v faulty_a of_o which_o fault_n it_o proceed_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o do_v good_a and_o do_v not_o sin_n all_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n have_v so_o perfect_a charity_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o do_v less_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o consequent_o do_v notso_n well_o but_o that_o now_o and_o then_o he_o sin_v at_o the_o least_o venial_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o laudable_a life_n of_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v examine_v without_o mercy_n all_o â—3_n which_o notwithstanding_o just_a man_n may_v out_o of_o that_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n do_v many_o good_a work_n which_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v they_o allege_v yet_o another_o please_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o just_a man_n to_o know_v in_o truth_n his_o 7._o imperfection_n and_o in_o humility_n to_o confess_v it_o true_a that_o be_v as_o he_o teach_v else_o where_o first_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o life_n be_v imperfection_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v again_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n have_v many_o imperfection_n both_o of_o wit_n and_o will_n and_o thereby_o many_o light_a fault_n now_o come_v we_o unto_o s._n gregory_n our_o bless_a apostle_n out_o of_o who_o 1._o sweet_a word_n ill_o understand_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v suck_v this_o their_o poison_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a man_n job_n because_o he_o do_v see_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n if_o it_o be_v straight_o examine_v of_o the_o inward_a judge_n do_v right_o add_v if_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o i_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o for_o a_o thousand_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o our_o virtue_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v common_o infect_v with_o some_o vice_n that_o s._n gregory_n so_o take_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n both_o go_v before_o and_o follow_a before_o he_o write_v thus_o a_o man_n not_o compare_v to_o god_n receive_a justice_n but_o compare_v unto_o he_o he_o leese_v it_o for_o whosoever_o compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a leese_v that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o be_v that_o do_v attribute_v the_o good_a unto_o himself_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n with_o his_o ewne_n gift_n and_o after_o thus_o â—o_o contend_v with_o god_n be_v not_o to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o virtue_n but_o to_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o our_o virtue_n which_o come_v not_o of_o god_n but_o be_v attribute_v unto_o ourself_o as_o proceed_v only_o from_o ourselves_o be_v the_o very_a vice_n of_o pride_n and_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o true_a good_a work_n all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n he_o say_v
the_o purpose_n yet_o we_o may_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o before_o faith_n receive_v in_o charity_n do_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o always_o together_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o as_o if_o virtue_n of_o diverse_a effect_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n and_o always_o keep_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o sir_n if_o they_o can_v not_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o fulfil_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n they_o shall_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o fulfil_v all_o those_o duty_n so_o that_o this_o necessary_a link_a of_o charity_n with_o faith_n make_v their_o salvation_n not_o only_o very_o evil_o assure_v but_o altogether_o impossible_a for_o charity_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o then_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o such_o a_o impossibility_n 12._o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o understand_v and_o examine_v what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o link_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n together_o make_v our_o salvation_n altogether_o impossible_a because_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v impossible_a now_o upon_o this_o impossibility_n it_o shall_v follow_v in_o your_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o join_n of_o these_o virtue_n exact_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o apply_v christ_n by_o which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o before_o secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o linck_n of_o these_o two_o that_o do_v enable_v we_o but_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n that_o be_v of_o justify_v grace_n last_o though_o they_o come_v and_o stay_v together_o yet_o have_v they_o as_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o effect_n so_o their_o several_a end_n also_o faith_n serve_v to_o obtain_v justification_n charity_n to_o cause_n a_o holy_a conversation_n if_o i_o have_v mistake_v you_o it_o be_v against_o my_o willâ—_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o it_o that_o may_v make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o let_v i_o know_v it_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o or_o answer_v it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v we_o annex_v unto_o these_o plain_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n one_o evident_a 29._o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o most_o incorruptiâ—…_n s._n augustine_n say_v flat_o that_o faith_n may_v well_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v profile_v we_o without_o charity_n and_o that_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o unskilful_o yet_o be_v it_o he_o also_o that_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o iâ—â—aculate_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v only_o but_o in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v true_o serve_v neither_o in_o which_o alone_a faith_n be_v keep_v â—…n_n which_o only_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o charity_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a true_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o many_o without_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o 17._o the_o former_a place_n allege_v augustine_n have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o justification_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o 29._o the_o late_a thus_o he_o write_v as_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v ignorant_o even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o he_o so_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o it_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o incorrupt_a catholic_a church_n not_o in_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o god_n be_v piè_fw-fr right_o worship_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n be_v hold_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n with_o charity_n be_v hold_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v have_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v salubriter_fw-la healthful_o have_v in_o which_o discourse_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o austin_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o little_a before_o he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o without_o charity_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o this_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o persuasion_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o in_o many_o a_o opinion_n receive_v from_o man_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o you_o papist_n who_o rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o very_a point_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o protestant_n bold_a asseveration_n that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v be_v great_a but_o their_o proof_n very_o slender_a and_o scarce_o worth_a the_o disprove_v speaker_n a._n w._n it_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v bold_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v gainsaid_a what_o our_o proof_n be_v it_o shall_v better_o be_v see_v hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n how_o strong_a you_o be_v set_v every_o man_n judge_n with_o indifferency_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o first_o he_o that_o have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v include_v that_o good_a work_n of_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o ans._n that_o faith_n there_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o protestant_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v promise_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n one_o of_o the_o which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o child_n and_o for_o they_o that_o we_o have_v charge_n of_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o such_o care_n over_o his_o own_o charge_n have_v deny_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v violate_v his_o promise_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o another_o ordinary_a answer_n suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v take_v there_o for_o the_o christian_a belief_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o may_v deny_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n either_o in_o flat_a deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o do_v something_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o do_v not_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o commit_v a_o fact_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o not_o faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o our_o promise_n in_o baptism_n include_v good_a work_n speaker_n a._n w._n these_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n i_o punc_fw-la never_o read_v in_o any_o protestant_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n but_o howsoever_o i_o think_v neither_o we_o nor_o you_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o all_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n we_o several_o hold_v if_o it_o have_v be_v your_o purpose_n to_o deal_v thorough_o in_o this_o point_n you_o may_v have_v find_v out_o better_a reason_n then_o these_o though_o not_o better_o for_o your_o turn_n if_o
plea_n of_o pardon_n for_o in_o thesame_a petition_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o to_o pardon_v other_o even_o as_o we_o will_v look_v to_o be_v pardon_v speaker_n a._n w._n we_o be_v teach_v only_o to_o plead_v pardon_n the_o clause_n that_o be_v add_v be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n or_o deserve_v forgiveness_n but_o to_o persuade_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o as_o we_o pardon_v other_o or_o as_o 4._o luke_n expound_v it_o for_o even_o we_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o offend_v us._n how_o then_o shall_v god_n not_o show_v his_o kindness_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n again_o if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o plea_n of_o pardon_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v master_n perkins_n purpose_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v speaker_n a._n w._n if_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n necessary_a that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o not_o here_o to_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n and_o yet_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v you_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la what_o of_o that_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n and_o yet_o meddle_v not_o with_o satisfaction_n but_o what_o speak_v you_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o satisfaction_n in_o question_n be_v of_o no_o such_o nature_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o fear_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o heaven_n though_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o temporal_a satisfaction_n the_o worst_a be_v but_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o paint_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n speaker_n a._n w._n beside_o prayer_n be_v one_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o satisfy_v and_o so_o by_o oft_o pray_v for_o pardon_n we_o may_v well_o satisfy_v for_o much_o temporal_a punishment_n pray_v for_o pardon_n be_v a_o poor_a satisfaction_n else_o may_v a_o fellow_n or_o a_o traitor_n easy_o satisfy_v for_o his_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n especial_o for_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o fine_a you_o speak_v of_o but_o we_o shall_v examine_v this_o better_a when_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v your_o proof_n of_o it_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iv._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n be_v also_o take_v away_o speaker_n a._n w._n m_o perkins_n four_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o certain_a odd_a fragment_n 28._o of_o ancient_a writer_n guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n be_v also_o take_v away_o true_a he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o can_v just_o be_v punish_v for_o guiltiness_n be_v a_o bind_v up_o to_o punishment_n as_o m._n perkins_n define_v then_o if_o the_o band_n to_o punishment_n be_v cancel_v the_o party_n be_v free_v but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o guiltiness_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v remain_v after_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a be_v release_v if_o by_o these_o odd_a fragment_n you_o mean_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o author_n whence_o the_o testimony_n be_v fetch_v you_o be_v glad_a to_o patch_v up_o your_o profess_v out_o of_o these_o odd_a fragment_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o sentence_n allege_v what_o bring_v you_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o odd_a fragment_n and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v bring_v unless_o a_o man_n shall_v absurd_o write_v out_o the_o whole_a treatise_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n your_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o tertullians_n purpose_n who_o speak_v of_o wash_v by_o baptism_n in_o which_o both_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o death_n say_v 5._o tertullian_n be_v destroy_v by_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o death_n be_v the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 17._o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v therefore_o freedom_n from_o death_n be_v freedom_n from_o the_o whole_a punishment_n speaker_n w._n p._n apost_n august_n christ_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n have_v do_v away_o both_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n just_a the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o fault_n not_o the_o temporal_a as_o s._n augustine_n himself_o declare_v god_n of_o compassion_n do_v 70._o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n commit_v if_o convenient_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o on_o our_o part_n neglect_v speaker_n a._n w._n to_o what_o be_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a if_o to_o the_o fault_n it_o be_v take_v away_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v or_o that_o punishment_n may_v be_v due_a where_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n beside_o the_o punishment_n that_o austin_n speak_v of_o as_o you_o will_v easy_o have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o not_o answer_v by_o guess_n rather_o than_o by_o skill_n be_v our_o mortality_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n he_o say_v 37._o austin_n in_o his_o sermon_n 37._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la not_o the_o verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la where_o there_o be_v in_o all_o but_o 34._o have_v two_o good_a thing_n righteousness_n and_o immortality_n we_o two_o naughty_a thing_n sin_n and_o mortality_n sin_n as_o he_o show_v afterward_o be_v our_o fault_n mortality_n our_o punishment_n this_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o by_o take_v the_o one_o free_v we_o from_o both_o namely_o so_o that_o mortality_n be_v no_o long_o a_o punishment_n and_o we_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v immortal_a as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o require_v it_o be_v not_o to_o procure_v release_n of_o any_o punishment_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o to_o show_v our_o repentance_n which_o god_n will_v take_v knowledge_n of_o by_o outward_a action_n so_o that_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o may_v seal_v up_o our_o forgiveness_n by_o assurance_n of_o it_o speaker_n w._n p._n and_o tom._n 10._o hom_n 5._o he_o say_v when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o compunction_n or_o satisfaction_n some_o new_a edition_n have_v foist_v in_o the_o word_n aliqua_fw-la and_o so_o have_v turn_v the_o sense_n on_o this_o manner_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o compunction_n or_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o augustine_n meaning_n who_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o when_o the_o way_n be_v end_v there_o be_v no_o compound_v of_o our_o cause_n with_o any_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o that_o other_o sentence_n out_o of_o he_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d world_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o compunction_n or_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o new_a edition_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o then_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o compunction_n that_o be_v contrition_n of_o hart_n neither_o consequent_o to_o confession_n or_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v before_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v place_n for_o both_o compunction_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o that_o place_n be_v rather_o for_o us._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o satisfaction_n require_v by_o austin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a repentance_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o love_v god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o word_n set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 5._o austin_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v compunction_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n let_v we_o love_v not_o our_o friend_n only_o but_o our_o enemy_n also_o that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o be_v write_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o now_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o can_v be_v proper_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o make_v by_o repentance_n there_o be_v place_n in_o this_o world_n and_o howsoever_o a_o man_n himself_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o suffer_v after_o this_o life_n yet_o by_o your_o doctrine_n he_o may_v by_o other_o man_n and_o have_v full_a pardon_n and_o release_v procure_v he_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n or_o otherwise_o by_o mass_n and_o alm_n pay_v for_o and_o bestow_v after_o
punishment_n in_o a_o just_a and_o merciful_a balance_n he_o deliver_v not_o up_o a_o sinner_n for_o ever_o but_o look_v how_o long_a time_n thou_o know_a thyself_o to_o have_v offend_v so_o long_o do_v thou_o humble_v thyself_o to_o god_n and_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o penance_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o of_o tertullian_n be_v make_v good_a by_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n that_o repentance_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n they_o require_v look_v not_o say_v judic._n origen_n immediate_o upon_o the_o former_a word_n that_o chusarsacon_n shall_v humble_v thou_o and_o necessity_n drive_v thou_o spite_n of_o thy_o tooth_n to_o repentance_n but_o prevent_v thou_o this_o tormentor_n hand_n because_o if_o thou_o amend_v and_o correct_v thyself_o god_n be_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a who_o will_v temper_v revenge_n towards_o he_o that_o have_v prevent_v it_o by_o repentance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o satisfaction_n but_o amendment_n that_o god_n look_v for_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n s._n cyprian_n be_v wonderful_a vehement_a against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v severe_a penance_n do_v by_o such_o as_o fall_v in_o persecution_n say_v that_o such_o indiscreet_a man_n labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o do_v to_o god_n high_o offend_v against_o they_o and_o say_v further_a that_o he_o who_o withdraw_v our_o brethren_n from_o these_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v miserable_o deceive_v they_o cause_v they_o that_o may_v do_v true_a penance_n and_o satisfy_v god_n their_o merciful_a father_n with_o their_o prayer_n and_o work_n to_o perish_v daily_o and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o seduce_v to_o their_o further_a damnation_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o former_a testimony_n out_o of_o 1._o cyprian_a be_v false_o allege_v the_o word_n be_v these_o our_o brotherhood_n be_v deceive_v by_o certain_a among_o you_o who_o while_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v plausible_a without_o regard_n of_o restore_a salutis_fw-la health_n do_v more_o hurt_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n the_o case_n be_v this_o certain_a christian_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n before_o they_o have_v sufficient_o repent_v and_o testify_v their_o repentance_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o this_o presumption_n and_o rashness_n in_o receive_v these_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n shame_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v disturb_v he_o therefore_o write_v this_o epistle_n against_o that_o bad_a practice_n of_o admit_v they_o that_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o the_o sacramentâ—_n before_o either_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v or_o these_o man_n have_v repent_v towards_o god_n as_o be_v meet_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o by_o be_v hold_v out_o they_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n by_o this_o hasty_a receive_n of_o they_o they_o make_v light_a of_o their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o remain_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o cyprian_a affirm_v in_o the_o other_o testimony_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n present_o 2._o after_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o sin_n by_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n basil_n say_v look_v to_o thyself_o that_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o thy_o fault_n thou_o may_v hence_o also_o borrow_v some_o help_n of_o recover_v thy_o health_n be_v it_o 8_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o have_v then_o need_v of_o much_o confession_n bitter_a tear_n a_o sharp_a combat_n of_o watch_v and_o uncessant_a and_o continue_a fast_v if_o the_o offence_n be_v light_a and_o more_o tollerabte_n yet_o let_v the_o penance_n be_v equal_a unto_o it_o tibi_fw-la basil_n say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o sin_n if_o you_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o must_v satisfy_v god_n thereby_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n the_o end_n be_v that_o we_o may_v become_v more_o careful_a of_o sin_v and_o more_o true_o humble_v to_o increase_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_v us._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o evil_a to_o pardon_v without_o some_o punishment_n as_o to_o punish_v without_o all_o pity_n for_o as_o that_o do_v loose_v the_o amor_fw-la bridle_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n so_o this_o do_v strain_v it_o too_o much_o by_o compassion_n on_o the_o poor_a and_o faith_n sin_n be_v purge_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o compassion_n let_v we_o scour_v out_o the_o spot_n and_o filth_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o this_o egregious_a herb_n that_o make_v it_o white_a some_o as_o wool_n other_o as_o snow_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o every_o man_n compassion_n and_o alm_n speaker_n a._n w._n lumina_fw-la nazianzens_n end_n of_o require_v punishment_n as_o himself_o make_v it_o plain_a be_v the_o restrain_v of_o we_o from_o sin_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o we_o can_v or_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n for_o this_o effect_n may_v easy_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o puâ—t_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o ability_n to_o satisfy_v what_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v encourage_v we_o but_o hope_v of_o immunity_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o promise_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n look_v for_o freedom_n in_o this_o case_n for_o though_o god_n look_v not_o for_o any_o further_a satisfaction_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v chastise_v our_o sin_n sharp_o for_o example_n to_o other_o man_n and_o our_o own_o amendment_n his_o other_o amore_fw-la speech_n be_v a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n and_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v teach_v we_o may_v not_o be_v press_v to_o the_o uttermost_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n like_v of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n on_o the_o poor_a very_o high_o and_o reward_v it_o with_o increase_n of_o grace_n even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o diverse_a chastisement_n not_o because_o of_o their_o worth_n but_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o gracious_o take_v knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n ambrose_n say_v we_o have_v many_o help_n whereby_o we_o may_v redeem_v our_o ieiun_n sin_n â—ast_v thou_o money_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n not_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o soâ—â—_n but_o thou_o thyself_o be_v sell_v by_o thy_o sin_n redeem_v thyself_o with_o thy_o work_n redeem_v thou_o with_o thy_o money_n speaker_n a._n w._n 20._o ambrose_n have_v teach_v before_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v sin_n he_o that_o once_o have_v pardon_v we_o will_v not_o remember_v the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v he_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o redeem_n or_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o all_o outward_a mean_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o namely_o by_o use_v well_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o he_o that_o will_v press_v this_o by_o the_o word_n may_v urge_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o it_o not_o only_o for_o punishment_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n beside_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v spare_v from_o our_o necessary_a use_n ambrose_n here_o speak_v of_o abundance_n make_v say_v he_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o coâ—etousnes_n a_o help_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o bring_v that_o out_o of_o the_o 82._o proverb_n though_o misapply_v a_o man_n riches_n be_v his_o redemption_n speaker_n a._n w._n and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v save_v unless_o we_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o fast_v 82._o the_o other_o testimony_n also_o speak_v of_o wash_v away_o not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o in_o purgatory_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o place_n and_o see_v the_o weak_a proof_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o will_v not_o great_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o that_o case_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o expound_v this_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n of_o repentance_n so_o testify_v and_o assure_v to_o ourselves_o and_o god_n then_o of_o satisfaction_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n hierom_n make_v paula_n a_o bless_a matron_n say_v my_o face_n be_v to_o be_v dissigure_v
to_o the_o poor_a they_o peel_v they_o by_o fine_n and_o unreasonable_a rent_n and_o by_o usury_n and_o crafty_a bargain_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cozen_v their_o near_a kin_n final_o in_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o wash_v away_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o many_o bitter_a tear_n they_o sing_v mere_o a_o geneva_n psalm_n and_o rail_v or_o hear_v a_o rail_n at_o our_o imagine_a sin_n or_o pretend_a error_n and_o so_o leave_v and_o lay_v all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o christ_n shoulder_n think_v themselves_o belike_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o to_o make_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o spiteful_a and_o slanderous_a invective_n of_o you_o savour_v neither_o of_o conscience_n nor_o civility_n whereby_o you_o charge_v your_o sovereign_n his_o counsellor_n noble_n gentry_n and_o all_o that_o any_o where_o in_o sincerity_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o flat_a epicurism_n i_o witting_o omit_v hold_v it_o more_o christian_n like_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o without_o cause_n then_o to_o rail_v upon_o desert_n we_o use_v our_o liberty_n with_o moderation_n how_o you_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n observe_v that_o which_o fear_v of_o damnation_n hope_v of_o reward_n the_o law_n of_o your_o superior_n and_o your_o own_o vow_n bind_v you_o to_o i_o have_v rather_o every_o man_n shall_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n then_o suspect_v by_o my_o report_n of_o that_o which_o will_v not_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a the_o seven_o point_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o renew_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speech_n by_o dream_n and_o other_o inspiration_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n we_o common_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o enoch_n but_o by_o some_o jew_n under_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o time_n man_n worship_v god_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o say_v for_o eighty_o year_n as_o some_o other_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n hitherto_o we_o agree_v but_o not_o in_o this_o which_o he_o interlace_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v instruct_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o god_n then_o as_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o ministry_n aswell_o of_o good_a father_n as_o godly_a master_n as_o enoch_n no_o abraham_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v if_o no_o child_n learn_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o regard_v lâ—â—tle_a such_o petty_a contradiction_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o desirous_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v truth_n you_o will_v never_o feign_v such_o contradiction_n master_n perkins_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o but_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o patriarch_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o rest_n be_v teach_v as_o he_o show_v time_n otherwhere_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v householder_n to_o the_o like_a duty_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o either_o come_v to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o ancetour_n only_o by_o tradition_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o magician_n that_o withstand_v moses_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o once_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o some_o write_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o hebr._n 12._o 21._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v i_o tremble_v and_o be_o afraid_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n as_o also_o the_o former_a consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o prophet_n esai_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n be_v receive_v for_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v record_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o 2._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o one_o example_n he_o put_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o heluidius_fw-la be_v esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o 14._o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o point_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi perpetual_a virginity_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o dare_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o man_n conscience_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a s._n augustine_n judgement_n though_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o determine_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o be_v not_o especial_o since_o b._n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o be_v declare_v definitione_n by_o a_o lawful_a definition_n what_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n beside_o austin_n thus_o deliver_v the_o matter_n concern_v the_o heluidian_o heresy_n the_o heluidian_o say_v he_o so_o gain_v say_v the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n that_o they_o confident_o affirm_v she_o have_v other_o child_n after_o christ_n by_o her_o husband_n joseph_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v austin_n count_v they_o heretic_n especial_o for_o avouch_v that_o peremptory_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n make_v good_a by_o scripture_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o counceil_n at_o lerusalem_fw-la decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a counsel_n or_o particular_a synod_n
not_o to_o be_v record_v yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o moses_n shall_v not_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o general_n primum_fw-la thomas_n expound_v it_o of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o these_o prohibition_n to_o add_v other_o doctrine_n why_o do_v 52._o chrysostome_n reprove_v the_o jewish_a priest_n for_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n though_o moses_n with_o threaten_v charge_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o add_v to_o nor_o any_o way_n corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o chrysostome_n accuse_v they_o of_o add_v because_o they_o deliver_v doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 9_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v of_o they_o cardinal_n 2._o caietan_n will_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n unto_o moses_n law_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o law_n be_v extreme_a dotage_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o be_v it_o to_o refute_v that_o which_o your_o adversary_n say_v not_o master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n because_o he_o set_v it_o as_o a_o preface_n before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o law_n you_o answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o but_o cry_v out_o upon_o extreme_a dotage_n for_o inferr_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o moses_n law_n therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o who_o infer_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o yourself_o you_o need_v not_o make_v work_n you_o have_v your_o hand_n full_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n why_o then_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v beside_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v and_o write_v many_o volume_n after_o this_o have_v read_v these_o word_n or_o that_o they_o either_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o that_o understand_v they_o well_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v against_o they_o one_o of_o these_o the_o protestant_n must_v needs_o defend_v or_o else_o for_o very_a shame_n surcease_v the_o allege_v of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o will_v defend_v either_o of_o they_o but_o we_o deny_v your_o consequence_n if_o no_o man_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n w_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n than_o the_o prophet_n offend_v in_o write_v so_o many_o volume_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n write_v not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o pet._n the_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n indite_v and_o pen_v by_o they_o god_n do_v not_o tie_v his_o own_o hand_n by_o that_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n instruct_v his_o people_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o exposition_n of_o that_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n ii_o isai._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n or_o southsaier_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o here_o he_o commend_v the_o write_a word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o conscience_n whatsoever_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v say_v m._n perkins_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testament_n commend_v the_o write_v word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o that_o place_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o that_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatsoever_o what_o need_v we_o then_o the_o prophet_n what_o need_v we_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o wizard_n will_v have_v reason_v in_o such_o sort_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n but_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whatsoever_o which_o you_o crafty_o leave_v out_o in_o propound_v our_o reason_n your_o consequence_n be_v false_a if_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o resolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n what_o need_v any_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n in_o your_o judgement_n sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n in_o case_n concern_v they_o be_v there_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o any_o exposition_n thereof_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o those_o five_o book_n beside_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o resolve_v of_o doubt_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o know_n for_o our_o instruction_n comfort_n exhortation_n imitation_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o prophet_n will_v there_o that_o the_o israelite_n who_o want_v wit_n to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o counsel_n than_o unto_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n to_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o consult_v wizard_n which_o be_v there_o plain_o forbid_a in_o diverse_a place_n now_o out_o of_o one_o particular_a case_n whereof_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n in_o the_o write_v word_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n whatsoever_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v decide_v be_v a_o most_o unskilful_a part_n argue_v as_o great_a want_n of_o light_n in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o those_o blind_a israelite_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o soothsayer_n or_o no_o but_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o see_v whether_o such_o judgement_n as_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v shall_v not_o befall_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v their_o sin_v against_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o hearken_v what_o the_o soothsayer_n say_v of_o their_o escape_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v but_o to_o try_v whether_o their_o promise_n of_o safety_n or_o the_o other_o threaten_v of_o destruction_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o case_n be_v particular_a which_o you_o put_v amiss_o yet_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o may_v we_o look_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n iii_o john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n without_o tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3._o testimony_n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr here_z be_v more_o fault_n than_o line_n first_o the_o text_n be_v crafty_o mangle_v thing_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o miracle_n for_o s._n john_n say_v many_o other_o miracle_n christ_n do_v &c_n &c_n but_o these_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n speaker_n a._n w._n mangle_v be_v cut_v off_o some_o part_n not_o put_v one_o word_n for_o another_o especial_o such_o a_o word_n as_o contain_v the_o other_o things-comprehends_a both_o do_n and_o say_n and_o to_o both_o do_v one_o of_o your_o gloss_n refer_v this_o narration_n even_o on_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o word_n miracle_n be_v set_v
down_o he_o show_v say_v 34._o lyra_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n excellency_n doctrina_fw-la in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o for_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o clip_v off_o speaker_n a._n w._n what_o say_v master_n perkins_n more_o than_o ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v anow_v by_o which_o life_n may_v be_v have_v and_o ibi_fw-la another_o gloss_n expound_v that_o believe_a of_o faith_n form_v by_o charity_n which_o you_o grant_v justify_v it_o help_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o clip_n in_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n three_o remember_v to_o what_o faith_n s._n john_n ascribe_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o that_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o m._n perkins_n also_o conceal_v speaker_n a._n w._n the_o faith_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o proper_o justify_v faith_n but_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o rest_v upon_o his_o power_n to_o save_v us._n the_o conceal_n of_o those_o word_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o help_v us._n speaker_n w._n p._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n only_o i_o answer_v that_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o suffering_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o miracle_n alone_o as_o paul_n teach_v gal._n 8._o 1._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n s._n john_n say_v that_o these_o miracle_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n s._n john_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v sufficiency_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o care_v what_o one_o say_v but_o m._n perkins_n foresee_v this_o sai_z it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o miracle_n only_o for_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a true_a and_o therefore_o that_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o miracle_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_v word_n christ_n miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o their_o messiah_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o s._n johns_n gospel_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v also_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o miracle_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o faith_n that_o come_v by_o miracle_n only_o will_v not_o do_v you_o offer_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o reason_n which_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n against_o you_o but_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o miracle_n this_o reason_n we_o have_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o interpretation_n by_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v joan._n â—ustin_a witness_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n both_o say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v the_o text_n only_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n ibi_fw-la lyra_n may_v teach_v you_o that_o in_o this_o epilogo_fw-la conclusion_n the_o profit_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v and_o ibi_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n special_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o book_n but_o general_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v 68_o cyrill_n all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o that_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o glister_v with_o true_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o if_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v we_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n or_o the_o same_o s._n john_n revelation_n speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v and_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o see_v before_o his_o writing_n of_o this_o gospel_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o revelation_n be_v pen_v by_o he_o afterward_o but_o the_o objection_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v vain_a by_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a about_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n final_o admit_v that_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v all-sufficient_a yet_o shall_v not_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n 16._o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o as_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o reserve_v that_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o afterward_o of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n john_n record_v not_o much_o in_o his_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n unwrite_v speaker_n a._n w._n first_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 12._o our_o saviour_n have_v at_o that_o time_n some_o new_a matter_n to_o deliver_v which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o what_o get_v you_o by_o it_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o either_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o your_o tradition_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v for_o as_o joan._n austin_n true_o affirm_v since_o christ_n have_v not_o signify_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o presume_v to_o say_v they_o be_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n no_o man_n say_v your_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n may_v determine_v what_o they_o be_v second_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n in_o your_o reason_n christ_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n therefore_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o sufficient_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o write_v which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v therefore_o be_v they_o not_o write_v at_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n sure_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o in_o those_o word_n three_o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o heretic_n abuse_v to_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o tradition_n as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o all_o foolish_a heretic_n say_v joan._n austin_n that_o will_v have_v themselves_o count_v christian_n endeavour_n to_o colour_v their_o bold_a fantastical_a invention_n with_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o which_o they_o partly_o understand_v not_o and_o partly_o remember_v not_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o that_o he_o 15._o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o that_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o remember_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o 22._o that_o speech_n
in_o his_o steed_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n as_o often_o as_o any_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o error_n to_o be_v confute_v any_o fault_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o any_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v further_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o thence_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o commend_v the_o especial_a meditation_n thereof_o unto_o he_o since_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o second_o that_o which_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o same_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o answer_v i_o make_v unto_o m._n perkins_n his_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a but_o not_o sufficient_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o same_o reply_n make_v i_o against_o this_o answer_n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o interpreter_n allege_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n sufficient_a beside_o any_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o you_o answer_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o master_n perkins_n syllogism_n but_o rove_v at_o the_o imagine_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o master_n perkins_n do_v false_o english_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o it_o signify_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v every_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v there_o put_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o serve_v to_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o s._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o timothy_n from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n and_o annex_v as_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o text_n cite_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o timothy_n infancy_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o put_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n in_o his_o infancy_n know_v can_v but_o by_o unreasonable_a wrest_n signify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o place_n manifest_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 27._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 21._o 32._o all_o the_o people_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a seed_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n matth._n 3._o 5._o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n witness_v all_o that_o be_v scriptura_fw-la the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o you_o do_v every_o psalm_n every_o verse_n yea_o every_o word_n as_o be_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n must_v have_v all_o these_o property_n for_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o without_o the_o new_a have_v this_o sufficiency_n can_v it_o be_v insufficient_a now_o the_o new_a be_v add_v which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n than_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o timothy_n childhood_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o epistle_n if_o not_o the_o very_a last_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n the_o first_o in_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n the_o second_o in_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o three_o in_o make_v that_o to_o be_v all-sufficient_a which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o first_o and_o second_o fault_n be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n good_a though_o you_o expound_v the_o place_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o three_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a that_o the_o profit_n the_o scripture_n bring_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o invincible_a argument_n against_o they_o out_o of_o achilles_n this_o their_o ouâ—ne_a position_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o invincible_a reason_n be_v like_o your_o great_a master_n invincible_a armada_n so_o strong_a in_o your_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o your_o syllogism_n as_o it_o lie_v that_o place_n of_o timothy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o but_o if_o by_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n i_o deny_v also_o the_o proposition_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v and_o that_o your_o great_a champion_n 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o propound_v your_o opinion_n so_o crafty_o by_o that_o word_n express_v express_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o al-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o here_o what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n speaker_n a._n w._n not_o only_o you_o may_v but_o you_o must_v also_o reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o you_o call_v they_o testimony_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o authentical_a record_n of_o any_o other_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v when_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o behold_v as_o agree_v when_o there_o be_v not_o some_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n turtul_n carnis_fw-la say_v take_v from_o heretic_n opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v 3._o here_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o if_o
heretic_n will_v fly_v to_o revelation_n and_o thereby_o defend_v their_o error_n they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n yea_o if_o tradition_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v they_o may_v easy_o answer_v tertullian_n in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o though_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n as_o long_o as_o tradition_n perhaps_o may_v make_v for_o they_o but_o tertullian_n condemn_v their_o error_n because_o they_o can_v be_v avow_a by_o the_o scripture_n make_v that_o the_o only_a trial_n speaker_n w._n p._n again_o we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n no_o more_o than_o tradition_n which_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a we_o only_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o all_o other_o author_n we_o givesuch_v credit_n as_o their_o write_n do_v deserve_v speaker_n a._n w._n by_o 8._o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o full_o deliver_v in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o those_o four_o book_n which_o we_o call_v by_o that_o particular_a name_n but_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v commend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o likely_a you_o must_v show_v some_o place_n of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o some_o other_o about_o his_o time_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o your_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a you_o answer_v at_o adventure_n not_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o tertullian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o tradition_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n heretic_n always_o either_o not_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullians_n adversary_n than_o be_v and_o you_o papist_n in_o part_n now_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n too_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o man_n labour_n to_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o yet_o bring_v not_o in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o they_o that_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o give_v like_o authority_n to_o the_o tradition_n and_o write_v word_n beside_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o observe_v certain_a outward_a ceremony_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n w._n p._n augustine_n book_n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o doct_n christ._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a under_o unlearned_a pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n much_o less_o of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v which_o distinction_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_a do_v signify_v ult._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a unless_o there_o be_v diverse_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o labour_v for_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o he_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v austen_n allow_v any_o such_o distinction_n but_o refute_v it_o rather_o 9_o in_o that_o very_a place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n do_v seek_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v most_o plain_a all_o those_o point_n that_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o that_o be_v hope_n and_o charity_n now_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o man_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o one_o of_o these_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v 23._o the_o apostle_n true_o have_v command_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o their_o write_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v speaker_n a._n w._n in_o that_o place_n austen_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o salvation_n but_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n in_o both_o point_n for_o the_o hard_a matter_n you_o speak_v of_o thus_o say_v 36._o austin_n when_o we_o dispute_v of_o dark_a matter_n where_o documentis_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o clear_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o help_v we_o a_o man_n presumption_n must_v restrain_v itself_o and_o not_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n this_o be_v austin_n judgement_n he_o lead_v we_o not_o in_o these_o case_n to_o tradition_n as_o you_o do_v now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hard_a question_n can_v not_o be_v want_v without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n there_o will_v be_v some_o clear_a authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o they_o so_o far_o be_v austen_n from_o seek_v to_o any_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o testimony_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o you_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o 23._o austin_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n you_o put_v the_o matter_n indefinite_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o austen_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o epist._n 174._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o say_v he_o we_o never_o read_v in_o those_o book_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v *_o and_o s._n augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n speaker_n a._n w._n of_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o that_o indeed_o in_o a_o case_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n we_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o word_n as_o 23._o austin_n do_v in_o those_o place_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o 3._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n
that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v the_o word_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o bring_v any_o danger_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n and_o folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v such_o word_n as_o have_v be_v fit_o apply_v by_o the_o former_a church_n the_o other_o point_n of_o adore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n on_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o many_o do_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o stablish_n of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o like_a of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 4._o out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a we_o gather_v most_o manifest_o that_o s._n augustine_n think_v many_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_v word_n but_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o four_o heresy_n in_o austin_n be_v the_o basilidian_o who_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n the_o 4_o 6._o in_o number_n who_o deny_v her_o virginity_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n false_o as_o we_o very_o persuade_v ourselves_o but_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n vincentius_n lyrinen_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o hesay_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o need_v we_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o look_v ecclesiastical_a understanding_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 2._o vincentius_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n suffice_v itself_o for_o all_o thing_n the_o 41._o former_a place_n be_v those_o very_a word_n which_o you_o allege_v false_o where_o vincentius_n thus_o speak_v here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n needs_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a because_o diverse_a man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n diverse_o but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n concern_v matter_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o these_o testimony_n other_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o serve_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i._o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v use_v always_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o ever_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n act._n 26._o 22._o i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n first_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n he_o out_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n most_o common_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o very_o seldom_o confirm_v it_o with_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o note_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o old_a prophecy_n but_o never_o or_o very_o seldom_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o test_n money_n their_o own_o they_o do_v sometime_o but_o to_o say_v they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o tradition_n proceed_v of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o have_v s._n matthew_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n s._n john_n baptist_n preach_v brief_o that_o be_v do_v before_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o by_o tradition_n s._n mark_v write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n out_o of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n 14._o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o write_v his_o whole_a gospel_n 1._o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n what_o desperate_a carelessness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v tradition_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n when_o some_o of_o they_o build_v not_o only_o parcel_n but_o their_o whole_a gospel_n upon_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o saviour_n do_v ordinary_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o that_o 8._o he_o repel_v satan_n by_o that_o 3._o he_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n and_o defend_v his_o disciple_n eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o that_o he_o 35._o tax_v the_o jew_n blindness_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o speak_n in_o parable_n by_o the_o same_o 4._o he_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n tradition_n and_o rebuke_n their_o hypocrisy_n he_o 19_o refute_v their_o error_n about_o divorce_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n master_n perkins_n have_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v but_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_n and_o say_n and_o yet_o even_o they_o as_o yourself_o confess_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v you_o devise_v matter_n to_o confute_v master_n perkins_n speak_v of_o confirm_v doctrine_n by_o tradition_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o they_o write_v something_o out_o of_o tradition_n that_o be_v they_o set_v down_o somewhat_o in_o write_v which_o themselves_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o you_o ask_v where_o 2._o s._n matthew_n have_v the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n even_o there_o where_o moses_n have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o genesis_n from_o a_o better_a ground_n than_o tradition_n viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o enditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o who_o also_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o pen_n of_o their_o gospel_n though_o two_o of_o they_o mark_n and_o luke_n first_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v all_o one_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v this_o be_v apparent_a of_o mark_n by_o 14._o eusebius_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n entreat_v he_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o which_o he_o also_o have_v hear_v he_o deliver_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o write_v as_o the_o other_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o howsoever_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o they_o come_v first_o to_o their_o knowledge_n it_o want_v not_o much_o of_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v tradition_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o they_o for_o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pen_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n build_v upon_o tradition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o man_n
when_o paul_n teach_v at_o athens_n some_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v be_v pen_v when_o paul_n and_o peter_n preach_v and_o found_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n twenty_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o ascension_n neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n avow_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o very_o likely_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o all_o be_v write_v after_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n how_o prove_v m._n perkins_n that_o the_o man_n have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o go_v not_o once_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o good_a sir_n hold_v you_o not_o here_o that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n show_v we_o then_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o saint_n paul_n write_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v not_o the_o answerers_n duty_n as_o i_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n before_o to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o the_o replier_n to_o disproove_v what_o he_o answer_v but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v afterward_o or_o before_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o a_o 14._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n and_o leave_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o more_o purpose_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v all_o thing_n he_o speak_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o in_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o those_o also_o matter_n of_o moment_n which_o he_o will_v they_o to_o observe_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o that_o those_o matter_n be_v not_o any_o where_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a commentary_n upon_o this_o text_n conclude_v thus_o hereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwrite_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o write_v oecumenius_n and_o theophylactus_n upon_o that_o place_n teach_v the_o same_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n interpretation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v not_o they_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o that_o 95._o otherwhere_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o that_o we_o deliver_v three_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n four_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v something_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o he_o write_v not_o to_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o write_v for_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o s._n paul_n do_n not_o of_o other_o apostle_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o also_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n but_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n five_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n to_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v perpetual_a matter_n of_o circumstance_n appoint_v by_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o yea_o tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o thing_n write_v but_o here_o lie_v the_o matter_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v write_v matter_n of_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v also_o not_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o and_o leave_v great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o thess._n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_n whereof_o the_o one_o profess_o set_v down_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n write_v he_o out_o in_o this_o place_n word_n for_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n basil_n *_o 27_o speak_v thus_o i_o hold_v it_o apostolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ith_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o my_o precept_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o then_o allege_v this_o text_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o either_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n speaker_n a._n w._n 27._o basil_n say_v not_o that_o these_o tradition_n be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o he_o define_v not_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v 3._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o keep_v thing_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v always_o to_o keep_v some_o thing_n not_o write_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o they_o for_o else_o they_o have_v need_v to_o care_n for_o no_o more_o than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o those_o epistle_n 4._o the_o papist_n themselves_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o tradition_n there_o mention_v as_o apostolical_a by_o basil._n 5._o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o who_o pronounce_v that_o without_o those_o tradition_n the_o gospellis_fw-la not_o available_a and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o piety_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n john_n damascen_n accord_v with_o the_o former_a say_n 17._o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n s._n paul_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o write_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n these_o holy_a and_o judicious_a expositor_n of_o s._n paul_n free_a from_o all_o partiality_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o he_o that_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v even_o until_o their_o day_n remain_v unwrite_v and_o be_v religious_o observe_v by_o tradition_n which_o throw_v fiat_fw-la to_o the_o ground_n m._n perkins_n his_o false_a supposition_n fence_v with_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n that_o saint_n paul_n put_v in_o writing_n afterward_o all_o that_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n speaker_n a._n w._n damascen_n be_v neither_o great_o to_o be_v respect_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o and_o grant_v in_o part_n as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v well_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o tradition_n that_o 18._o account_v the_o apostle_n canon_n set_v out_o by_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o opinion_n the_o papist_n themselves_o reject_v master_n perkins_n will_v glad_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o tradition_n that_o can_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a namely_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n for_o those_o time_n he_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v most_o fit_a do_v they_o appoint_v any_o custom_n to_o be_v perpetual_a m._n perkins_n will_v have_v embrace_v it_o with_o both_o his_o arm_n and_o if_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v have_v maintain_v it_o with_o his_o life_n but_o neither_o can_v
very_o sufficient_o though_o every_o man_n can_v read_v his_o disputation_n because_o it_o be_v latin_a but_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v tradition_n it_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o this_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o no._n if_o that_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o absurd_a to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o another_o word_n of_o god_n diverse_a from_o it_o though_o not_o contrary_a which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o as_o man_n have_v now_o and_o then_o set_v down_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n so_o then_o leave_v this_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o which_o follow_v speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o some_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a josu._n 10._o 13._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n 1._o king_n 14._o 19_o the_o book_n of_o certain_a prophet_n nathan_n gad_n iddo_n ahiah_n and_o semiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n must_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o remain_v sufficient_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o book_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o two_o next_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v not_o well_o propound_v by_o fault_n m._n perkins_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o either_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o needful_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n or_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n not_o some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a which_o no_o man_n hold_v therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n put_v together_o do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a instruction_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n follow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v loâ—t_o therefore_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n answer_v first_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o preserve_v but_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o solve_v the_o argument_n propose_v be_v then_o those_o book_n superfluous_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v man_n to_o pen_v needless_a discourse_n which_o this_o answer_n suppose_v speaker_n a._n w._n because_o you_o think_v the_o reason_n make_v for_o your_o advantage_n as_o you_o have_v frame_v it_o yourself_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o step_n and_o leave_v his_o argument_n as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v orderly_o i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o some_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o although_o the_o rest_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n to_o your_o reason_n i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o if_o some_o certain_a be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluous_a for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v any_o book_n of_o god_n word_n keep_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o second_o if_o your_o consequence_n be_v good_a it_o be_v also_o superfluous_a to_o have_v the_o same_o psalm_n or_o story_n record_v in_o two_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o late_a but_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o have_v take_v superfluous_a pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o particular_n for_o example_n 22._o psal._n 18_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o history_n of_o ezechiah_n 38._o be_v 2._o reg._n 29._o and_o so_o forward_o and_o isai_n 36._o 37._o 38._o the_o like_a i_o may_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n three_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o certain_a book_n yet_o every_o point_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o one_o book_n as_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o have_v all_o these_o book_n though_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o four_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pen_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n justice_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o such_o like_a to_o afford_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o virtue_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o provide_v for_o god_n glory_n by_o we_o here_o as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o glorify_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o book_n nor_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o serve_v more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o no_o book_n of_o it_o can_v be_v think_v supersluous_a though_o the_o necessary_a matter_n belong_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o certain_a of_o they_o very_o sufficient_o speaker_n w._n p._n again_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v for_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o extant_a for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n for_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v serve_v neither_o for_o learning_n nor_o comfort_n again_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v call_v into_o question_n god_n providence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o book_n before_o mention_v i_o answer_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o may_v be_v some_o short_a bill_n or_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o sometime_o a_o book_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v be_v but_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o even_o politic_a record_n of_o the_o act_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n gather_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o place_v they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o iddo_n ahiah_n semiah_n gad_n and_o nathan_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o by_o sundry_a prophet_n 1._o chro._n 29._o 29._o as_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o more_o shameful_a that_o none_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o plain_a scripture_n 9_o as_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n that_o many_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o paralâ—pomeneon_n which_o they_o translate_v chronicle_n
now_o as_o for_o m._n perkins_n guess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o otherwise_o call_v some_o be_v but_o little_a roll_n of_o paper_n some_o profane_a and_o of_o philosophy_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o discuss_n be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a and_o avow_a on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o either_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n speaker_n a._n w._n save_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v when_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o proof_n out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v either_o answer_v or_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n whether_o any_o be_v lose_v or_o no_o for_o as_o you_o see_v i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o overthrow_v your_o whole_a reason_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o skilful_a christian_n in_o the_o rabbin_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o know_v be_v of_o a_o diverse_a judgement_n from_o chrysostome_n concern_v this_o point_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iv._o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o cabala_n answ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n sundry_a papist_n follow_v but_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n for_o if_o moses_n have_v know_v any_o secret_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n he_o can_v never_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n his_o four_o objection_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o his_o own_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o old_a law_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v certain_a point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n nor_o any_o lawmaker_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v speaker_n a._n w._n your_o argument_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o his_o but_o let_v we_o take_v you_o moses_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o do_v all_o wise_a lawmaker_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v unprovided_a for_o that_o be_v of_o moment_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lawgiver_n perceive_v it_o not_o or_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o which_o in_o god_n law_n and_o moses_n the_o holy_a ghost_n scribe_n write_v can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o god_n see_v not_o by_o his_o wisdom_n or_o can_v order_v as_o he_o list_v by_o his_o power_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o moses_n do_v not_o pen_n all_o thus_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o man_n circumcision_n the_o remedy_n for_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o whoknow_v what_o circumcision_n be_v can_v tell_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o write_v law_n to_o deliver_v woman_n from_o that_o sin_n therefore_o some_o other_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n circumcision_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n any_o more_o than_o for_o actual_a neither_o do_v it_o remedy_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o of_o moses_n appoint_v but_o be_v long_o before_o he_o the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o faith_n which_o moses_n teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o those_o five_o book_n if_o woman_n without_o circumcision_n can_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n how_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n free_v and_o all_o that_o die_v before_o god_n enjoin_v it_o to_o abraham_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n item_n if_o the_o child_n be_v likly_a to_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v hold_v yet_o no_o where_o write_v in_o the_o law_n also_o many_o gentile_n during_o that_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v as_o job_n and_o many_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o in_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v wherefore_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o remedy_n for_o infant_n aswell_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o upon_o it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o covenant_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n you_o will_v imagine_v which_o be_v you_o can_v tell_v what_o and_o devise_v by_o you_o can_v tell_v who_o remember_v what_o you_o answer_v about_o the_o chaldee_n word_n in_o daniel_n to_o mean_n and_o author_n in_o the_o air_n no_o thing_n need_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v answer_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n again_o no_o great_a loss_n in_o that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v what_o be_v then_o lose_v although_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n permit_v much_o evil_n it_o follow_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o holy_a word_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o perish_v neither_o can_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v the_o truth_n unless_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o hold_v in_o man_n from_o mingle_v their_o invention_n with_o his_o tradition_n experience_n make_v the_o matter_n clear_a few_o thing_n or_o none_o yet_o remain_v that_o be_v indeed_o of_o antiquity_n both_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o use_n of_o they_o but_o what_o answer_v you_o to_o master_n perkins_n other_o reason_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o your_o shoulder_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n v._o heb._n 5._o 12._o god_n word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n by_o milk_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v wherein_o god_n speak_v plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a but_o strong_a meat_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grow_v to_o perfection_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n be_v milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o be_v deliver_v general_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v milk_n but_o be_v handle_v particular_o and_o large_o and_o so_o fit_v for_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v strong_a meat_n as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v over_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v milk_n but_o when_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o open_v it_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o imagine_v that_o some_o un_fw-mi write_v word_n be_v mean_v by_o strong_a meat_n speaker_n a._n w._n now_o instead_o of_o m._n perkins_n his_o five_o reason_n for_o we_o of_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n wish_v he_o a_o mess_n of_o pap_n for_o his_o childish_a propose_v of_o it_o i_o be_v will_v set_v down_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n in_o proof_n of_o tradition_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o master_n perkins_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n he_o propound_v for_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n in_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n as_o perhaps_o hereafter_o upon_o better_a search_n at_o more_o leisure_n i_o shall_v find_v and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o testimony_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n and_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v any_o
opinion_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o doubtful_a place_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n this_o rather_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v second_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o you_o imagine_v for_o though_o some_o may_v abuse_v it_o to_o confirm_v error_n yet_o may_v their_o false_a interpretation_n be_v confute_v by_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o text_n without_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n interpretation_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o course_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n take_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o if_o without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o truth_n before_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v extant_a in_o any_o number_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o every_o particular_a text_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o leave_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n three_o who_o shall_v determine_v when_o the_o time_n to_o count_v ancientnes_n by_o end_v especial_o since_o every_o man_n write_n be_v new_a when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o can_v grow_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o age_n by_o continuance_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o help_n of_o interpretation_n not_o for_o warrant_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reply_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o latter_a word_n because_o i_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v the_o scripture_n false_o term_v matter_n of_o strife_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v christ_n true_o call_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n or_o no_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o saint_n peter_n say_v yes_o no_o say_v 2._o m._n perkins_n because_o that_o come_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o themselves_o but_o good_a sir_n christ_n be_v true_o term_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o scripture_n matter_n of_o strife_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o they_o of_o those_o fault_n but_o because_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o question_n be_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v or_o no_o true_o that_o which_o true_o be_v may_v be_v so_o call_v true_o but_o the_o scripture_n true_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a contention_n every_o obstinate_a heretic_n understand_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o be_v so_o term_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o itself_o but_o write_v to_o take_v away_o all_o contention_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o strife_n and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v slander_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o it_o as_o some_o papist_n have_v most_o shameless_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o read_n and_o love_v of_o it_o what_o blasphemy_n almost_o have_v not_o your_o writer_n utter_v against_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n feel_v pighius_fw-la call_v they_o dumb_a judge_n and_o in_o 3._o another_o place_n commend_v the_o truth_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n do_v not_o 2._o hosius_n say_v of_o david_n psalm_n we_o write_v poem_n every_o body_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o the_o capital_a matter_n these_o three_o rule_n gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v good_a direction_n whereby_o sober_a and_o sound_a wit_n may_v much_o profit_v in_o study_n of_o divinity_n if_o they_o neglect_v not_o other_o ordinary_a help_n of_o good_a instructor_n and_o learnëd_a commentary_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_n may_v by_o these_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a or_o hard_a text_n be_v extreme_a rashness_n and_o mere_a folly_n s._n augustine_n himself_o well_o conversant_a in_o these_o rule_n endue_v with_o a_o most_o happy_a wit_n and_o yet_o much_o better_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n yet_o he_o have_v most_o diligent_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n with_o the_o help_n also_o of_o the_o best_a commentary_n he_o can_v get_v and_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a yet_o be_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o after_o all_o his_o study_n he_o understand_v not_o than_o which_o he_o do_v understand_v and_o shall_v every_o simple_a 21._o man_n furnish_v only_o with_o m._n perkins_n his_o three_o rule_n of_o not_o twice_o three_o line_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v any_o difficulty_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o why_o do_v the_o lutheran_n to_o omit_v all_o former_a heretic_n understand_v they_o in_o one_o sort_n the_o caluinist_n after_o another_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o three_o way_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sect_n and_o in_o our_o own_o country_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o protestant_n find_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o puritan_n almost_o the_o clean_a contrary_n why_o i_o say_v be_v there_o so_o great_a bitter_a and_o endless_a contention_n among_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n if_o every_o one_o might_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o trivial_a note_n ready_o disclose_v all_o difficulty_n and_o assure_o boult_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v but_o most_o evident_a to_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v never_o end_v any_o doubtful_a controversy_n without_o there_o be_v admit_v some_o certain_a judge_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v but_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n at_o random_n and_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n a_o assure_v mean_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a justice_n it_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o every_o contentious_a smatterer_n in_o the_o law_n to_o expound_v &_o construe_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v fit_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o judge_n what_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v law_n or_o when_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o end_n of_o any_o hard_a matter_n one_o lawyer_n defend_v one_o part_n a_o other_o the_o other_o one_o counsellor_n assure_v on_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n one_o party_n to_o have_v the_o right_n another_o as_o certain_o aver_n not_o that_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v law_n both_o allege_v for_o their_o warrant_n sometext_n of_o law_n what_o end_n and_o pacification_n of_o the_o party_n can_v be_v devise_v unless_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o some_o who_o shall_v declare_v whether_o counsellor_n have_v argue_v just_o and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n none_o at_o all_o but_o bloody_a debate_n and_o perpetual_a conflict_n each_o pursue_v to_o get_v or_o keep_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o which_o his_o learned_a counsel_n avouch_v to_o be_v his_o own_o speaker_n a._n w._n no_o man_n say_v so_o but_o that_o by_o these_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a that_o be_v the_o likely_a interpretation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a place_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o can_v you_o or_o any_o papist_n by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n add_v to_o the_o other_o three_o rule_n certain_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v s._n austin_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v it_o then_o any_o of_o you_o as_o he_o be_v near_a the_o apostles_n from_o who_o those_o tradition_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v if_o you_o rest_v upon_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n what_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o further_o they_o in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o now_o want_v be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o we_o have_v all_o they_o have_v and_o their_o pain_n and_o judgement_n beside_o you_o ask_v then_o how_o chance_n diverse_a man_n understand_v they_o diverse_o not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o tradition_n you_o talk_v of_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o father_n differ_v exceed_o one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o do_v all_o the_o popish_a interpretation_n agree_v who_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o you_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o main_a help_n of_o tradition_n he_o
shall_v we_o do_v where_o they_o say_v nothing_o where_o their_o exposition_n be_v contrary_v by_o those_o you_o name_n and_o other_o about_o their_o time_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o understand_v any_o more_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v expound_v which_o be_v very_o little_a and_o origen_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o great_a expositor_n be_v general_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n jerome_n austin_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o divinity_n yea_o synod_n bellarmine_n show_v that_o origen_n be_v see_v in_o hell_n with_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n and_o affirm_v that_o 11._o the_o five_o synod_n curse_v he_o among_o other_o heretic_n this_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n will_v serve_v in_o very_a few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o other_o example_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o latin_n church_n s._n augustine_n who_o not_o only_o exhort_v and_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doubtful_a question_n but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o 5._o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o caluine_n will_v have_v they_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v not_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n and_o do_v write_v against_o heretic_n even_o than_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o no_o other_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n famous_a then_o for_o antiquity_n generality_n and_o consent_n do_v tell_v he_o which_o and_o what_o they_o be_v so_o far_o be_v he_o oft_o from_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o excellent_a this_o matter_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a question_n but_o be_v pen_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o dwell_v any_o long_o in_o it_o but_o here_o fold_v up_o this_o whole_a question_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o who_o because_o i_o have_v in_o answer_v m._n perkins_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o occasion_v serve_v cite_v already_o many_o sentence_n i_o will_v here_o be_v brief_a speaker_n a._n w._n 33._o austin_n will_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o to_o be_v the_o church_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o ancient_a church_n he_o name_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o commend_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v he_o appeal_v in_o the_o question_n about_o baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o church_n judgement_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n so_o that_o he_o which_o in_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v can_v do_v better_a than_o to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o 5._o that_o place_n of_o austin_n to_o allow_v your_o interpretation_n of_o that_o sentence_n but_o rather_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o speech_n make_v for_o calvin_n i_o will_v propound_v the_o matter_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v mane_n or_o manicheus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n austin_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o demand_n of_o the_o manichean_a what_o course_n he_o will_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o perhaps_o say_v austin_n you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o and_o assay_v to_o prove_v manicheus_fw-la person_n to_o i_o out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o true_o crederem_fw-la have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commoâ—â—ret_n have_v not_o move_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v they_o say_v austin_n when_o they_o will_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la who_o i_o obey_v when_o they_o will_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v augustine_n word_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v those_o that_o follow_v 14._o afterward_o that_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v intueri_fw-la discern_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o speaker_n a._n w._n s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o stick_v 36._o fast_o unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n i_o show_v before_o what_o little_a credit_n many_o of_o the_o write_n we_o have_v of_o ignatius_n deserve_v eusebius_n authority_n be_v more_o worth_a but_o he_o be_v 32._o neither_o quote_v nor_o allege_v true_o the_o former_a i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n the_o latter_a must_v needs_o be_v you_o ignatius_n say_v eusebius_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n under_o guard_n in_o every_o city_n where_o he_o come_v by_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n strengthen_v the_o parish_n that_o they_o shall_v especial_o take_v heed_n of_o heresy_n than_o first_o new_o spring_v up_o and_o shall_v cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o traditioni_fw-la tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o for_o more_o surety_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o write_v now_o the_o heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n trouble_v the_o church_n be_v those_o of_o the_o simonian_o menadcians_n ebionite_n nicolaitan_o cerinthian_o saturninian_o basilidian_o for_o the_o refute_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v alsufficient_a to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n polycarpus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o 〈…〉_z truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n speaker_n a._n w._n polycarpus_n may_v well_o refute_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o himself_o have_v hear_v if_o without_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 18._o eusebius_n report_v of_o he_o in_o irenaus_n word_n that_o he_o recite_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o refutation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o may_v find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o imprint_v in_o his_o hart_n apostolical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o policarp_n say_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o controversy_n about_o any_o mean_a 20._o question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v and_o from_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o define_v the_o present_a question_n for_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 4._o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n above_o mention_v say_v that_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a carriage_n and_o discourse_n of_o polycarpus_n refute_v the_o heretic_n but_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n more_o than_o that_o polycarpus_n have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o such_o mean_a question_n as_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v yea_o if_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o we_o must_v have_v repair_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o judgement_n of_o such_o
church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n speaker_n a._n w._n origen_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n 6._o to_o baptize_v infant_n origen_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n as_o your_o church_n also_o hold_v and_o as_o 14._o origen_n himself_o acknowledge_v by_o show_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v they_o as_o he_o conceive_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o other_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n athanasius_n say_v we_o have_v prove_v this_o sentence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v conc_fw-fr from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o father_n to_o father_n but_o you_o o_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o ancestor_n can_v you_o show_v of_o your_o opinion_n speaker_n a._n w._n where_o reason_n fail_v the_o arian_n on_o their_o side_n and_o can_v not_o move_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n add_v this_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n for_o their_o confutation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n have_v be_v hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o have_v no_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o their_o opinion_n yet_o have_v he_o himself_o prove_v the_o point_n by_o many_o certain_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o confutation_n of_o their_o false_a assertion_n that_o the_o former_a divine_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n this_o athanasius_n refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theognostus_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d eloquent_a and_o one_o other_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n who_o he_o term_v image_n painful_a s._n basil_n have_v these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n partly_o write_v and_o part_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o mystery_n both_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o no_o man_n oppose_v against_o these_o who_o have_v at_o the_o least_o but_o mean_a experience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 1._o in_o julian_n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v defend_v basils_n speech_n by_o that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o hold_v they_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n my_o ground_n for_o this_o exposition_n be_v these_o word_n of_o he_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n have_v we_o say_v 27._o basil_n the_o very_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n augustine_n some_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o record_v the_o very_a form_n of_o argue_v which_o the_o protestant_n use_v nowadays_o in_o the_o person_n of_o maximinus_n a_o arrian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v this_o heretic_n bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o hear_v thou_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v admonish_v we_o and_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n how_o s._n augustine_n cantica_fw-la oppose_v against_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v afore_o declare_v the_o like_a do_v s._n bernard_n asfirme_v of_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n call_v apostolici_fw-la so_o that_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o even_o as_o we_o catholic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n our_o noble_a progenitor_n to_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n aswell_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v even_o so_o the_o protestant_n have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o their_o ignoble_a predecessor_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o she_o unto_o the_o only_a scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o heretic_n maximinus_n ask_v nothing_o but_o reason_n of_o austin_n if_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d term_n neither_o do_v austin_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o condition_n nor_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n because_o as_o i_o answer_v before_o himself_o appeal_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n in_o that_o very_a disputation_n neither_o must_v i_o say_v 14._o austin_n to_o maximinus_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n neither_o be_o i_o tie_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n nor_o you_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v matter_n strive_v with_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o you_o or_o i_o but_o common_a to_o we_o both_o but_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o speak_v more_o like_a maximinus_n read_v i_o this_o say_v 14._o austin_n out_o of_o a_o prophet_n read_v it_o out_o of_o a_o psalm_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o a_o apostle_n thence_o recite_v i_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o away_o with_o man_n paper_n let_v divinae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_n and_o 57_o in_o another_o place_n away_o with_o our_o paper_n let_v god_n book_n come_v forth_o hear_v christ_n hear_v the_o truth_n speak_v if_o these_o speech_n be_v heretical_a we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o so_o that_o we_o have_v austin_n on_o our_o side_n for_o a_o archheretic_n cantica_fw-la bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolic_o not_o in_o his_o 62._o but_o in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n where_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o their_o reject_v tradition_n no_o more_o have_v 40._o austin_n nor_o 61._o epiphanius_n where_o they_o write_v of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v reject_v tradition_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o heretical_a book_n viz._n the_o act_n of_o thomas_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v count_v tradition_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o sentence_n against_o you_o and_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v with_o good_a reason_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o that_o i_o have_v refute_v your_o slander_n and_o show_n with_o sound_a proof_n of_o argument_n and_o authority_n i_o consider_v loser_n must_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v the_o eight_o point_n of_o vow_n our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n touch_v vow_v this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o altogether_o but_o only_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deface_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n touch_v some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v twofold_a general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v all_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o action_n one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n god_n in_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o man_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n all_o man_n ever_o make_v this_o vow_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o circumcision_n which_o also_o they_o renew_v so_o often_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o passeover_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o baptism_n this_o vow_n be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereby_o we_o purpose_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v renew_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n
he_o ever_o persuade_v himself_o that_o to_o wallow_v in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o satisfy_n of_o the_o beastly_a apperite_n be_v as_o grateful_a to_o god_n as_o to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v they_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n say_v you_o vow_v virginity_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o marriage_n first_o i_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o his_o mother_n nor_o his_o apostle_n vow_v virginity_n prove_v it_o of_o any_o of_o they_o if_o you_o can_v indeed_o our_o saviour_n be_v never_o marry_v and_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v he_o shall_v be_v his_o mother_n be_v and_o therefore_o questionless_a never_o make_v any_o such_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n though_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n till_o her_o death_n that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o scripture_n that_o they_o keep_v they_o after_o their_o office_n undertake_v it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a by_o require_v the_o like_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o some_o have_v think_v without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o reason_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n peter_n and_o philip_n say_v 97._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v child_n philip_n also_o bestow_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n and_o paul_n coniugem_fw-la be_v not_o afraid_a in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o mention_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o do_v not_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o because_o he_o ministerio_fw-la have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a service_n your_o consequence_n also_o be_v very_o weak_a they_o be_v virgin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o great_a perfection_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o those_o time_n and_o their_o occasion_n yea_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o free_a kind_n of_o life_n for_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o can_v live_v so_o do_v well_o to_o use_v that_o their_o liberty_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o single_a life_n be_v simple_o better_a than_o marriage_n that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o wallow_v in_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o satisfy_v of_o the_o beastly_a appetite_n bewray_v the_o beastly_a opinion_n you_o have_v of_o marriage_n and_o show_v that_o you_o will_v be_v filthy_a though_o you_o be_v marry_v what_o you_o be_v now_o as_o i_o know_v not_o so_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o few_o or_o no_o marry_a man_n live_v so_o unchastlie_a and_o abhominablie_o as_o 7._o many_o of_o your_o vow_a virgin_n have_v do_v by_o record_n of_o your_o own_o story_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n final_o if_o s._n paul_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o marry_a to_o contain_v during_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n priest_n and_o religious_a that_o must_v always_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o our_o lord_n be_v therefore_o upon_o a_o great_a consideration_n bind_v to_o perpetual_a chastity_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o counsel_n but_o forbid_v the_o marry_v the_o restrain_v of_o each_o other_o company_n except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o at_o such_o special_a time_n special_a humiliation_n be_v requisite_a to_o which_o the_o forbear_n all_o kind_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n be_v a_o principal_a furtherance_n otherwise_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o marriage_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o any_o duty_n either_o of_o christianity_n or_o the_o ministry_n but_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v necessary_a chastity_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n we_o will_v close_v up_o this_o point_n with_o some_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n which_o master_n perkins_n in_o all_o this_o question_n vouchsafe_v scarce_o once_o to_o name_n as_o though_o virgin_n and_o virginity_n be_v no_o english_a word_n or_o not_o as_o plain_a as_o continency_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o virginity_n where_o it_o be_v pure_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v worthy_a of_o very_o singular_a commendation_n but_o it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o marriage_n master_n perkins_n do_v very_o well_o approve_v both_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o general_a enough_o for_o this_o question_n as_o not_o reach_v to_o all_o that_o be_v single_a he_o rather_o choose_v to_o use_v the_o word_n continency_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la virginum_fw-la intitleth_n virgin_n to_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a person_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o high_a reward_n and_o great_a recompense_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v virginity_n to_o be_v the_o top_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o necess_n high_a typ_n of_o virtue_n and_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la in_o the_o end_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n o_o virginity_n a_o treasure_n that_o waste_v not_o a_o garland_n that_o wyther_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o precious_a stone_n who_o price_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o vulgar_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o life_n of_o angel_n the_o crown_n of_o saint_n s._n ambrose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la init_fw-la virginity_n be_v a_o principal_a virtue_n and_o not_o therefore_o commendable_a that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o martyr_n but_o because_o it_o make_v martyr_n who_o can_v with_o humane_a wit_n comprehend_v it_o which_o nature_n do_v not_o hold_v within_o her_o law_n it_o have_v fetch_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v imitate_v on_o earth_n neither_o unsit_o have_v it_o seek_v a_o manner_n of_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o have_v find_v a_o spouse_n for_o she_o in_o heaven_n this_o surmount_v the_o cloud_n the_o star_n and_o angel_n have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n see_v who_o list_v to_o read_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o work_n of_o virginity_n of_o which_o most_o of_o they_o have_v write_v and_o s._n jerome_n who_o be_v behind_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a and_o heluidius_fw-la all_o which_o do_v most_o diligent_o exhort_v to_o vow_n virginity_n do_v teach_v how_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o most_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o all_o they_o that_o do_v break_v it_o and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o credit_v rather_o our_o fleshly_a minister_n than_o all_o that_o honourable_a and_o holy_a senate_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n he_o deserve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v stay_v somewhat_a long_o because_o our_o carnal_a liberty_n teacher_n with_o the_o lewd_a example_n of_o their_o dissolute_a disciple_n have_v corrupt_v ourage_n with_o fleshly_a and_o beastly_a liberty_n in_o the_o other_o point_n i_o will_v recompense_v it_o with_o brevity_n these_o hyperbolical_a commendation_n of_o virginity_n show_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v it_o but_o prove_v nothing_o we_o dissuade_v no_o man_n from_o continue_v a_o single_a life_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v that_o burn_a which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v yea_o rather_o we_o exhort_v they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o use_v it_o but_o we_o deny_v either_o that_o all_o have_v it_o or_o that_o they_o which_o have_v it_o do_v please_v god_n any_o more_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o but_o as_o they_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o better_a and_o more_o free_a serve_v of_o god_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o second_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o monastical_a life_n in_o which_o man_n bestow_v all_o they_o have_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o vow_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 35._o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v pro._n 28._o 7._o give_v i_o neither_o riches_n nor_o poverty_n deut._n 28._o 22._o povertie_n be_v number_v among_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n none_o whereof_o be_v to_o be_v vow_v and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v namely_o in_o some_o special_a and_o warrantable_a call_n must_v not_o eat_v and_o vers_fw-la 12._o i_o exhort_v that_o they_o work_v with_o quietness_n and_o eat_v
for_o this_o fable_n write_v 800._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o set_v it_o down_o but_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o report_n as_o you_o may_v have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v look_v in_o he_o which_o by_o 10._o the_o wrong_a quotation_n it_o shall_v seem_v you_o do_v not_o 13._o eusebius_n who_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 400._o year_n before_o damascen_n and_o set_v down_o that_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o abgarus_n own_o country_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o image_n yea_o in_o his_o 6._o epistle_n to_o the_o empress_n constantine_n augusta_n who_o write_v to_o he_o for_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o her_o desire_n be_v not_o warrantable_a and_o discourse_n that_o matter_n at_o large_a 26._o euagrius_n another_o of_o your_o author_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n tell_v such_o a_o story_n as_o you_o mention_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o but_o procopius_n credit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o and_o write_v that_o miracle_n by_o the_o report_n of_o i_o know_v not_o commemorata_fw-la what_o old_a man_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o discredit_v it_o that_o eusebius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o image_n though_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o matter_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o abgarus_n at_o large_a and_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o edessa_n where_o abgarus_n rule_v if_o these_o former_a author_n can_v procure_v credit_n to_o that_o story_n what_o shall_v simeon_n metaphrastes_n do_v who_o catholico_n come_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o procopius_n and_o euagrius_n but_o of_o this_o and_o like_a miracle_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o wrought_v we_o hear_v biels_n judgement_n before_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o three_o image_n represent_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o nicodemus_n his_o secret_a disciple_n which_o afterward_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o to_o their_o confusion_n much_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o this_o history_n be_v in_o the_o â—…orke_n of_o s._n athanasius_n that_o sound_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n entitle_v de_n passione_n imaginis_fw-la and_o be_v either_o he_o or_o some_o other_o very_o ancient_a and_o grave_a writer_n for_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n act._n 4._o speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o athanasius_n will_v record_v any_o such_o story_n his_o idola_fw-la other_o write_n be_v so_o direct_o against_o all_o idolatry_n but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o copy_n will_v you_o ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n for_o he_o that_o read_v they_o advise_o will_v rather_o take_v they_o for_o two_o several_a man_n do_n than_o think_v either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v write_v by_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o athanas._n nanius_n a_o great_a doctor_n of_o louvain_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o place_v it_o among_o those_o write_n which_o be_v none_o of_o athanasiuse_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v till_o that_o idolatrous_a second_o council_n of_o nice_a eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n very_o near_o yea_o the_o story_n itself_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v young_a than_o athanasius_n almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o 775._o sigibort_n affirm_v it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 775_o 2_o the_o history_n of_o lombardie_n in_o the_o year_n 750._o speaker_n a._n w._n that_o s._n luke_n the_o euangell_n draw_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v register_v by_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o metaphrasy_n in_o vita_fw-la lucae_n and_o nicephorus_n those_o fragment_n of_o callecta_n theodorus_n gather_v deserve_v no_o such_o credit_n that_o a_o thing_n do_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o record_v by_o none_o of_o his_o ancient_n that_o be_v know_v shall_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v hold_v for_o true_a but_o let_v we_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o you_o desire_v that_o s._n luke_n draw_v the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi counterfeit_n what_o of_o that_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n now_o in_o this_o certain_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n when_o no_o man_n know_v any_o more_o of_o the_o virgin_n favour_n and_o feature_n than_o he_o do_v of_o our_o great_a grandmother_n euahs_n it_o shall_v seem_v 24._o nicephorus_n do_v not_o give_v any_o great_a credit_n to_o the_o story_n though_o theodorus_n have_v write_v it_o long_o before_o he_o for_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o with_o a_o suspicious_a preface_n it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o marvel_v if_o you_o read_v it_o in_o nicephorus_n yourself_o that_o you_o add_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o report_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n picture_v our_o saviour_n also_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n be_v too_o young_a to_o witness_v a_o matter_n do_v so_o many_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n tertullian_n a_o author_n of_o the_o second_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v pudicitia_fw-la leave_v write_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o shepherd_n carry_v a_o sheep_n on_o his_o shoulder_n be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o holy_a chalice_n use_v in_o the_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n pudicit_fw-la tertullian_n have_v leave_v this_o write_v that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o shepherd_n carry_v a_o sheep_n be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n but_o he_o never_o give_v any_o signification_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o cup_n nor_o approbation_n of_o the_o picture_n further_o than_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v his_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o sheep_n all_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v signify_v as_o well_o heathen_a as_o christian_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o read_v idololat_a his_o book_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o make_v idol_n and_o image_n all_o one_o for_o their_o nature_n will_v not_o think_v he_o any_o favourer_n of_o image_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n they_o be_v so_o common_a that_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o ring_n draw_v on_o cup_n paint_v in_o chamber_n see_v theodoret._n in_o histor_n relig_n in_o vita_fw-la simeonis_fw-la stelitae_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr cons_n euang._n cap._n 10._o and_o the_o 7._o synod_n act._n 4._o this_o brief_o of_o image_n in_o general_a now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o our_o protestant_n have_v banish_v from_o all_o their_o follower_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v in_o most_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o best_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o also_o as_o they_o have_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o art_n of_o grave_v and_o paint_v be_v use_v have_v image_n in_o ring_n cup_n chamber_n but_o what_o image_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n you_o neither_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v nor_o quote_v the_o place_n that_o we_o may_v look_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n 26._o theodoret_n speak_v not_o of_o image_n in_o ring_n cup_n or_o chamber_n but_o only_o tell_v of_o a_o report_n that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v set_v up_o little_a image_n of_o simeon_n in_o all_o pâ—rticibus_fw-la their_o shopdoore_n and_o walk_a place_n or_o gallery_n but_o artificer_n be_v no_o fit_a judge_n in_o such_o controversy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o report_n that_o they_o do_v so_o 10._o austin_n jest_v at_o they_o who_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v certain_a book_n to_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n wherein_o the_o art_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n be_v contain_v i_o belecue_v say_v he_o they_o hit_v upon_o these_o two_o apostle_n as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o write_v because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o they_o in_o many_o place_n paint_v together_o but_o what_o approbation_n give_v he_o to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o picture_n so_o say_v he_o they_o deserve_v to_o err_v that_o seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o upon_o paint_a wall_n as_o for_o that_o 2._o idolatrous_a synod_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o against_o we_o when_o you_o know_v we_o whole_o disclaim_v it_o and_o plead_v against_o it_o from_o the_o francofor_n council_n of_o frankford_n and_o the_o book_n imagine_v of_o charlemaigne_n the_o emperor_n in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v refute_v and_o condemn_v if_o you_o bring_v no_o better_a proof_n for_o the_o cross_n in_o particular_a than_o you_o have_v for_o mage_n in_o general_a i_o doubt_v i_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o repeal_v the_o act_n of_o banishment_n make_v against_o it_o whatsoever_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o most_o frequent_a use_v thereof_o
their_o god_n be_v nothing_o formal_o that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v great_a piece_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n material_o yet_o they_o represent_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o let_v m._n perkins_n but_o quote_v one_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n where_o they_o be_v use_v both_o for_o one_o i_o will_v cite_v some_o where_o if_o you_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o you_o must_v offend_v all_o good_a christian_a ear_n as_o where_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v you_o say_v after_o the_o idol_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n will_v you_o call_v he_o the_o idol_n of_o his_o father_n sure_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n hold_v about_o 900._o year_n past_a and_o go_v be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o make_v image_n and_o idol_n all_o one_o that_o it_o do_v accurse_v all_o they_o who_o call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n idol_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v false_a without_o add_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v say_v so_o well_o enough_o for_o all_o origen_n and_o theodoret_n for_o they_o two_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o many_o and_o by_o their_o other_o write_n overthrow_v that_o distinction_n betwixt_o image_n and_o idol_n to_o make_v the_o case_n plain_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o call_v a_o image_n the_o resemblance_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o example_n if_o you_o carve_v grave_n paint_v or_o cast_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n horse_n tree_n plant_n foul_a fish_n sun_n moon_n star_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o make_v a_o image_n but_o if_o you_o make_v a_o monster_n as_o a_o man_n half_a flesh_n half_a fish_n like_o our_o mairmaide_n or_o a_o beast_n compound_v of_o diverse_a part_n of_o sundry_a creature_n for_o example_n the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o a_o horse_n the_o foot_n of_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v of_o gryphin_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o forepart_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o the_o hinder_a part_n like_o a_o lion_n that_o be_v a_o idol_n because_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n by_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o idol_n for_o that_o shape_n have_v some_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o nature_n yet_o rom._n origen_n doubt_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o idolatry_n who_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n of_o fowl_n fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n so_o do_v angel_n theodoret_n where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o that_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n recite_v his_o word_n who_o call_v those_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d likeness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n theodoret_n ground_n his_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n mistake_v but_o he_o meddle_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o any_o signification_n with_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o origen_n have_v it_o but_o not_o in_o your_o sense_n as_o appear_v by_o your_o exposition_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o origen_n nor_o theodoret_n about_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o you_o come_v near_o to_o the_o 5._o apostle_n meaning_n expound_v that_o nothing_o to_o signify_v no_o god_n or_o divine_a power_n as_o if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o make_v that_o a_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o but_o they_o upon_o who_o you_o will_v build_v your_o distinction_n make_v a_o idol_n such_o a_o shape_n as_o have_v no_o substance_n answer_v to_o it_o in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o idol_n though_o it_o be_v worship_v as_o i_o show_v before_o you_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n be_v it_o of_o what_o shape_n it_o will_v if_o it_o represent_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n as_o be_v nothing_o less_o he_o make_v a_o idol_n say_v origen_n who_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o mark_v you_o what_o origen_n say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o you_o say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n but_o he_o proceed_v what_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o a_o shape_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o the_o mind_n feign_v to_o itself_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v with_o a_o dog_n head_n etc._n etc._n and_o theodoret_n propound_v for_o example_n of_o a_o idol_n sphinx_n the_o monster_n 151._o which_o have_v a_o maid_n face_n a_o bird_n wing_n and_o a_o dog_n body_n and_o the_o triton_n or_o sea-god_n half_a man_n half_a fish_n and_o the_o centaur_n half_a man_n half_a horse_n so_o that_o the_o only_a author_n you_o can_v bring_v of_o that_o distinction_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o yea_o they_o make_v against_o it_o call_z that_o a_o image_n which_o you_o term_v a_o idol_n namely_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n venus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n who_o both_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o that_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o have_v a_o true_a be_v in_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o origen_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o distinction_n bring_v it_o but_o doubtful_o with_o opinor_fw-la i_o think_v though_o theodoret_n 150_o year_n after_o come_v to_o affirm_v it_o without_o doubt_v but_o what_o skill_v it_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n or_o no_o betwixt_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n wherein_o the_o commandment_n be_v write_v will_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o difference_n and_o both_o origen_n and_o theodoret_n hold_v image_n forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o idol_n and_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n follow_v not_o the_o greek_a but_o the_o sculptile_n hebrew_n yea_o the_o greek_a translator_n 30._o otherwhere_o and_o that_o often_o for_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d general_a greek_a word_n that_o express_v it_o very_o full_o and_o sometime_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d image_n but_o i_o must_v handle_v this_o point_n more_o large_o than_o i_o think_v because_o you_o challenge_v we_o to_o bring_v one_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n where_o they_o be_v use_v both_o for_o one_o which_o i_o show_v thus_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o commandment_n they_o translate_v idol_n in_o 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n they_o interpret_v image_n he_o seek_v a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o prepare_v a_o image_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n the_o workman_n melt_v a_o image_n beside_o the_o word_n image_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a 1â—_n then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n destroy_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n with_o his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n 14._o they_o make_v image_n of_o their_o abomination_n thou_o make_v thyself_o image_n of_o man_n when_o she_o see_v man_n paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n the_o image_n of_o the_o chaldean_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n oâ—_n the_o chaldean_n attire_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n last_o that_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o the_o chalk_n paraphrast_n 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o general_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o greek_a do_v common_o translate_v image_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n last_o recite_v i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v any_o two_o word_n that_o agree_v in_o all_o signification_n both_o proper_a and_o tropical_a neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o idol_n may_v be_v use_v wheresoever_o image_n may_v for_o custom_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o speech_n but_o we_o deny_v both_o that_o distinction_n which_o origen_n devise_v and_o that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v pass_v for_o currant_n as_o if_o idol_n do_v signify_v some_o certain_a kind_n of_o shape_n and_o not_o general_o any_o form_n as_o the_o word_n image_n do_v speaker_n w._n p._n tertullian_n 3._o say_v that_o every_o form_n or_o representation_n be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o idol_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o tertullian_n say_v m._n perkins_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v all_o one_o not_o so_o idololar_n neither_o for_o he_o make_v idolum_fw-la a_o diminuture_a of_o â—â—dos_n which_o signify_v a_o form_n or_o similitude_n so_o that_o jdolon_n be_v but_o a_o small_a similitude_n or_o
of_o a_o idol_n and_o afterward_o for_o this_o cause_n namely_o to_o root_v out_o the_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n the_o law_n of_o god_n proclaim_v make_v no_o idol_n and_o add_v nor_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n forbid_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o use_v that_o craft_n in_o 20._o another_o place_n john_n say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n he_o say_v not_o now_o from_o idolatry_n as_o from_o the_o service_n of_o they_o but_o from_o idol_n that_o be_v from_o the_o shape_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o fiat_fw-la the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o dead_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o i_o will_v not_o let_v pass_v say_v 〈◊〉_d lilius_fw-la giraldus_n that_o we_o christian_n as_o sometime_o also_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n optatus_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o africa_n count_v it_o a_o defile_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o have_v a_o image_n set_v upon_o it_o and_o extremo_fw-la say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v report_v that_o paul_n and_o macarius_n will_v come_v and_o place_v a_o image_n on_o the_o altar_n they_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o account_v it_o as_o execrable_a to_o partake_v with_o it_o image_n say_v 113._o austin_n be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o corrupt_v the_o miserable_a soul_n because_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n eye_n ear_n nostril_n hand_n and_o foot_n than_o to_o instruct_v it_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o hear_v not_o smell_v not_o handle_v not_o walk_v not_o out_o of_o which_o place_n of_o austin_n 21._o cassander_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n in_o augustine_n time_n the_o reason_n be_v alike_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v use_v to_o religion_n argument_n of_o the_o papist_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o reason_n which_o they_o use_v to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n be_v these_o i._o in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v erect_v cherubin_n which_o be_v image_n of_o angel_n on_o the_o mercieseat_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o thereby_o be_v resemble_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v image_n to_o resemble_v god_n answ._n they_o be_v erect_v by_o special_a commandment_n from_o god_n who_o prescribe_v the_o very_a form_n of_o they_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o must_v be_v set_v and_o thereby_o moses_n have_v a_o warrant_n to_o make_v they_o otherwise_o he_o have_v sin_v let_v they_o show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o image_n if_o they_o can_v second_o the_o cherubin_n be_v place_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o most_o inward_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o consequent_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n who_o only_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v they_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o cherubin_n without_o the_o veil_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v exod._n 20._o 4._o therefore_o they_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o justify_v the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n object_n ii_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 1._o 13._o and_o to_o daniel_n who_o see_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n dan._n 9_o now_o as_o god_n appear_v so_o may_v he_o be_v resemble_v therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resemble_v god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n or_o any_o like_a image_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o man_n answ._n in_o this_o reason_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o god_n may_v appear_v in_o whatsoever_o form_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o man_n shall_v therefore_o resemble_v god_n in_o those_o form_n man_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o resemble_v he_o in_o any_o form_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v again_o when_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n that_o form_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n only_o for_o the_o time_n when_o god_n appear_v and_o no_o long_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n for_o afterward_o they_o become_v again_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o likeness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n no_o long_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o appear_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v in_o these_o form_n represent_v the_o trinity_n do_v great_o dishonour_n god_n and_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n have_v confute_v the_o protestant_n argument_n against_o the_o make_n of_o 18._o image_n to_o represent_v some_o property_n or_o action_n of_o god_n i_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o catholic_a proof_n of_o they_o the_o first_o reason_n set_v down_o by_o m._n perkins_n i_o reserve_v to_o the_o next_o point_n the_o second_o be_v god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o daniel_n who_o see_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n now_o as_o god_n have_v appear_v so_o may_v he_o be_v purtray_v 9_o and_o draw_v m._n perkins_n his_o answer_v be_v not_o so_o unless_o it_o be_v expresselâ—â—_n command_v by_o god_n reply_v this_o first_o be_v flat_a against_o his_o own_o second_o conclusion_n where_o he_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o present_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o picture_n any_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o private_a place_n both_o the_o foresay_a apparition_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v paint_v in_o private_a place_n which_o can_v be_v true_o do_v without_o you_o do_v represent_v god_n in_o the_o same_o likeness_n as_o there_o he_o appear_v and_o what_o reason_n lead_v in_o word_n to_o represent_v those_o action_n of_o god_n the_o same_o serve_v to_o express_v they_o in_o lively_a colour_n not_o so_o say_v m._n perkins_n because_o when_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o that_o time_n only_o and_o for_o no_o long_o be_v it_o so_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v record_v in_o writing_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o majesty_n join_v with_o love_a kindness_n may_v endure_v long_o and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o this_o short_a presence_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v write_v to_o be_v perpetual_o remember_v even_o so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v engrave_v in_o brasle_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o for_o as_o the_o famous_a poet_n do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n sing_v segnius_fw-la irritant_fw-la animos_fw-la demissa_fw-la per_fw-la aures_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculis_fw-la subiecta_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la descry_v speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v your_o advantage_n that_o master_n perkins_n be_v not_o alive_a to_o answer_v you_o who_o be_v better_o able_a to_o express_v his_o own_o meaning_n than_o any_o otherman_n can_v be_v but_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v his_o purpose_n in_o that_o second_o conclusion_n to_o grant_v the_o pourtray_a of_o those_o history_n only_o which_o have_v nothing_o to_o be_v paint_v that_o be_v forbid_v as_o he_o always_o take_v the_o resemble_v of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o be_v general_a as_o rule_n of_o grammar_n be_v exception_n be_v not_o contradiction_n but_o rather_o part_n of_o those_o rule_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o reason_n which_o move_v god_n to_o inspire_v moses_n for_o the_o write_n of_o that_o story_n we_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v to_o the_o same_o end_n have_v also_o enjoin_v the_o paint_n or_o engrave_v of_o it_o but_o since_o it_o please_v he_o not_o so_o to_o do_v we_o answer_v that_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n say_v you_o for_o paint_v that_o and_o such_o story_n therefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v paint_v as_o write_v the_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o the_o one_o be_v inspire_v as_o i_o say_v and_o the_o other_o not_o upon_o the_o writing_n because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o he_o not_o so_o upon_o our_o own_o device_n accompany_v with_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n for_o my_o part_n save_v other_o man_n better_a judgement_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o god_n who_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n about_o their_o house_n and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o instruction_n and_o remembrance_n will_v have_v enjoin_v the_o paint_n of_o his_o especial_a miracle_n and_o work_n in_o their_o favour_n